Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-11T15:01:13Z

K9870: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:Like I said above, most of these guns are probably the same props used by the Woodbury Army, so having Rick take a whole bunch of guns this episode would only result in them disappearing in the next one with us complaining "Where did all those guns go?" The show has a low enough budget per episode as it is without the production having to rent tens more guns. You'd think with the show being such a huge success, AMC would be a little more generous, but ''nooooooo''. No wonder television is shyte these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:31, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:: I'm right there with ya spartan i hate AMC cut twd budget by reportedly 20% yet someone told me breaking bad has a 3 million dollar budget per episode amc is stupid i was gonna say they probably didn't show the guns taken so people wouldn't notice they were used by Woodbury but still the highest view premiere for any drama on amc maybe if amc did use the money that twd makes a fair share on crap like immortalized or freak show and then put previews for twd to kick off immortalized like with comic book men twd budget wouldn't be stretched. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:50, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:::No TWD previews will make me watch crap like Immortalized, Freakshow, or Comic Book Men, I can tell you that.
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:28, 6 March 2013 (EST)

:::: i know me as well i just record it fast forward fifteen minutes and watch the fifteen second preview for twd which is funny that the show is that good that'll you'll go threw all that just to see a short scene but they figured out twd previews helped comic book men get on its feet so they did it again i felt bad for the killing fans when they got cancelled in favor of putting reality on amc ( they brought it back but still ) its the equivalent putting commercials on tmc its selling out for money or for more money rather but i agree --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 15:44, 6 March 2013 (EST)

==Daryls new crossbow==

talking dead showed a still saying it was replaced as the old one was clunky and norman reedus got a black eye when it bounced off the door. It definitely looks dfferent, i dont know much about crossbows though anyone want to identify?

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-02-24T01:43:39Z

K9870: /* The Governor's AUG */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16A1===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm. What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]
M16, or SP1. Slickside, no Forward Assist, Duckbill flash suppressor. No mag fence.--[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 17:28, 23 February 2013 (EST)

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-02-18T16:45:20Z

K9870: /* FN FAL? */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16A1===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm. What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

Definitely and FAL.

What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

Talk:Sucker Punch

2011-03-25T14:36:55Z

K9870: /* Just saw it */

==Just saw it==
SPOILER ahead:

Yep, I was afraid it would be like Brazil ...... :( This film will experience a very sharp DROP OFF in revenue after it's premiere. Audiences don't like downer movies .... :( [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 04:58, 25 March 2011 (CDT)

I doubt ill see it until netflix.

==Foot Holder/Crotch Watcher==
Seriously, what union is this guy in? I want his job!--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:51, 17 March 2011 (CDT)

[[Image:Suckerpuncher.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Trivia Images==
Though we usually frown on such non firearms related images on the main movie page, I added some pretty cool looking imagery from the HD trailer that is guaranteed to confuse people EVEN MORE! LOL. Obviously a 'trivia' special like this will probably be removed once the film is available on DVD for screencapping and we all concentrated JUST on the guns, but the visuals (and how weird and spectacular they are) is what is causing the primary buzz for the film. Until the film is released, I hope we can indulge me a little by showcasing some of the epic visuals (until the page is properly screencapped after DVD release). The visuals are just so eclectic that it leaves the viewer really scratching their head! LOL :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:50, 31 July 2010 (UTC)

==Sucker Punch==
Wait, so this movie is about women killing Huns with modern weapons? [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] 19:42, 27 July 2010 (UTC)

No...by my understanding all this is happening in one of the girls head...shes a abused teen and uses this fake world to cope with problems and to deal with a escape from a girls special home or something like that.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 19:46, 27 July 2010 (UTC)

==This had better not END like BRazil :(==
The girl has a five day window to escape from the mental institution before she is lobotomized. This film had better not end with her getting lobotomized! Downer endings like that suck! The point is that she and the other girl inmates are trying to figure out how to escape, all within the backdrop of the girl's own dreams about a hero life. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 20:22, 27 July 2010 (UTC)

Ah, but I like Brazil's ending, it was a nice change of pace from usual (happier) movie endings [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] 21:31, 27 July 2010 (UTC)
::Brazil's ending worked for Brazil. This film could potentially be much more cruel, since the victim of the unjustly administered lobotomy is an abused girl. Though Brazil was a dark look at a totalitarian society, this one could just be an exercise in cruelty. But then I really have a problem with Lobotomies in general. to me it's WORSE than death. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:59, 28 July 2010 (UTC)
:::I always thought the worst thing you could do to a person you absolutely hated was an icepick lobotomy. That would be much crueler than death, not matter how slow. That being said, who still does lobotomies? Is the film set in the fifties? --[[User:Funkychinaman|funkychinaman]] 01:22, 28 July 2010 (UTC)
::::The 'real world' stories is set in the 1950s, but the fantasy worlds in her head prior to her 'fate' is a mish mash of different dreamworlds. Even though the weapons are anachronistic for her time, since they are all fantasy weapons in her head, it really doesn't bother me being that she is 'dreaming' the weapons and events. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 04:09, 28 July 2010 (UTC)

And lobotomies aren't exactly rare today either, they still happen. But, just like most medical procedures, it's not like television. [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 06:10, 28 July 2010 (UTC)
:WTF are you talking about? On WHAT do you base this comment? Nobody has done lobotomies since the 1960s. Modern Anti psychotic drugs have taken the place of this barbaric surgical procedure. One, the vast majority of Lobotomies done in the world were in either America, Canada, the Scandinavian Countries or the UK. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 06:22, 28 July 2010 (UTC)

:Here's a start http://www.psychologistworld.com/biological/lobotomy.php Not to mention brain tumors. I didn't say it was used in psychological medicine anymore, but is still a medical procedure performed to remove malicious tissue from the brain. I wouldnt just talk out of my ass MPM. [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 06:36, 28 July 2010 (UTC)
::But if you wanna call horseshit on it, that's fine. No harm , no foul. =P [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 06:39, 28 July 2010 (UTC)
:::No whoreshit called ;) , you were talking about lobotomies in the context of the surgical removal of brain tissue. I was talking about a FRONTAL LOBOTOMY which was a scrambling of the frontal lobes as a 'cure' for various mental illnesses. So there WAS No harm no foul, we were talking about TWO different things. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 06:44, 28 July 2010 (UTC)

Apparently they are still done in France of all places occasionally, at least since 2001 http://www.ccne-ethique.fr/docs/fr/avis071.pdf. I don't know if you read french though. Admittedly it has been a few years since I've been in psychology classes. =P [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 06:52, 28 July 2010 (UTC)
:Well that's because they're French. What else don't they do over there? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:30, 29 July 2010 (UTC)
:Scary thing is that's just what i could find documentation for. I saw some claims that they're still performed in the US; but since no credible sources jumped out at me on my casual search and any links I post via my school's library database will probably end up as dead for you guys it doesn't seem to be worth the effort to pursue. =P [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 07:15, 29 July 2010 (UTC)
It's because of modern medicine, such a procedure is now considered obsolete and unnecessary [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 15:09, 29 July 2010 (UTC)

http://media2.slashfilm.com/slashfilm/images/ZZ275A92D4.jpg
In the pic you can see Amber (Jaime Chung) has a Glock 17. Good pic of the Bunny robot and its guns.

It looks like that handgun has a hammer which would make it not a glock.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 15:01, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

Might it be the blue finish 1911 shown on the page? --[[User:Redram355|redram355]] 20:16, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

Can someone tell me PLEASE what are the names of all the guns/weapons used in that pic for each girl!?!? Much would be appreciated. Thank you.

:Try taking a look at the main page. All the guns in the pic except the pistol that fishnet stalking girl is holding (which looks like a Glock model but appears to have a hammer unlike any Glock model) are identified there. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 14:24, 24 February 2011 (UTC)

==This movie is gonad suck==

I mean from actresses (if you can name em that) their hiring to the idea hell I'm all for girl power but when the hell did girl power mean actual ''girls'' I mean think about aliens and all the other movies women are in powerful roles they usually aren't little girl who act in Disney movies, sure there are examples Summer Glau of course but since she was in firefly everyone already associated her with badass
::I love how anonymous posters slam a film they've never seen .... and their spelling usually SUCKS! LOL! [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:25, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

As I said before. This movie's all about hot chicks in skimpy clothing, wielding guns, swords and fighting monsters, dragons and demon samurai...What's not to like? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 02:49, 30 July 2010 (UTC)
:::Well I kinda like Surrealistic films and this counts! :) And I gotta admit, the girls look uberhot! I think chicks with guns (When done right and these actresses look like they've had some training) is HOT! :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:52, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

At least they don't look like they're duel wielding or shooting from the hip like all hotties do [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 02:54, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

Frankly the sight of them walking across that bridge or whatever in a spread tactical formation bodes well for me. At least they had some sort of training for this that, and this is based on the images, they seem to be holding their weapons in a professional manner not, as Excalibur said, in some amateur fashion.--[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 09:08, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

This article [http://moviesblog.mtv.com/2010/07/26/sucker-punch-female-stars-trained-with-navy-seals-to-prepare/?utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=feed&utm_campaign=Feed%3A+mtvmoviesblog+%28MTV+Movies+Blog%29|article] says they were trained six hours a day for three months by Navy SEALS. --[[User:Redram355|redram355]] 20:16, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

When I heard that Vanessa Hudgens was in this, I repeatedly slammed my head on my desk. But when I saw her all grungey looking with a shag haircut and MP5K, I immediately thought "This is going to be epic!". I had the same reaction with Kristen Stewart as Joan Jett in ''The Runaways''. First I though "FAIL", then after seeing the previews, I thought "WIN!". -[[User:Swordfish941|Swordfish941]] 23:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

==anachronistic==
the look of there imaginary world look like they took fiction, past, present, and future and mash them to gather. this kind of visual style making the idea of anachronistic pointless. we have dragons chasing a B-25 and Robots gunning down WW1 biplanes. so if thinks are out of place, they are there for the visual style. an example if a character is a detective he would be dresses like a 1930s detective so say up fount that he is a detective
::No, being Anachronistic is still relevant to the context of the film. Since the girl is 'dreaming' her worlds, having ANY of those items is understandable, except for the stuff which has not been invented yet. A girl in the 1950s dreaming of a B-25 Bomber and a fire breathing dragon is not anachronistic. Now if they had her make a call on an IPHONE, that would be stupid. The weapons anachronisms only 'work' because they could be things that she dreams someday could be real, but even that's a bit of a cop out. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:27, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

The School girl outfit the lead chick wears might be anachronistic if this takes place in the 50s because I don't believe such a style would exist at the time because the whole "bad girl", slutty girl motif hasn't been invented yet. So pretty much most of the weapons shouldn't even be in the girl's mind because seriously. Hate to seem sexist here, but how many girls does your granddad knows that knows guns enough to imagine guns that would not exist for 40 years? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 02:40, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

I mean, seriously, robots that look like those? From the mind of a girl from the 50s. Robots weren't that streamline looking [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 02:48, 30 July 2010 (UTC)
::She was very forward thinking ;) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 04:31, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

Do you really want them to design a whole new set of firing prop guns (which would probably be lackluster or simply ugly, then you would complain about ''that'') when they can use real ones and just get on with it? --[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 05:22, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

Real ones that don't fit in the time of the movie, even though it's a lot of made up dream sequences, it is still the 1950s and NONE of the weapons, especially the plastic ones like the UMP, and MP7 would exist. Couple that with that this IS a girl and yeah, if a girl dreams herself looking all slutty like that, odds are, she's not a gun nut as well and would have just dreamed up guns that fit her timeframe on what she saw in movies and posters of the time. I don't know how a girl in the 50s America would have heard of Samurai. Dragons, sure, everyone knows dragons and we've got NAZI's apparently or Germans. So it is understandable that her weird dreams of awesomeness would have things that exist in her time period or at least made up guns that don't exist at all. This is me speaking in a movie story sense. I'll reuse and modify something I said in Call of Duty Black OPS. Just like SOG, the dream world can bring in whatever you want since you'd have unlimited imagination, but that imagination can go only as far as the reality it is based on. So like how SOG in Black Ops cant get guns that hasnt even existed on paper yet, this girl's dreams can't dream up M4s and MP5s because they havent even existed in paper yet. Saying this is all a dream is not an excuse, it should have been something for the prop guns to build fictional guns from nothing because this is a dream [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 05:34, 30 July 2010 (UTC)
::She's probably inventive or something. [[User:Kenny99|Kenny99]] 05:01, 21 December 2010 (UTC)
:::Now you seem to be getting Asperger's syndrome, Excalibur! LOL! ;) I suppose it's BS to have AK47s in the hands of Capricans in Battlestar Galactica or M1 Garands in the hands of Tegalans in Stargate SG-1. I mean how is it possible that they had identical weapons development? Statistically it's nearly impossible to come up with identical (not just almost identical, but Completely identical) lines of technology designs. I say "so what?" There are many other things to worry about and given that we STILL don't know the entire story, I wouldn't waste any more time stressing over it. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 17:02, 31 July 2010 (UTC)

:: Of course, this is assuming the surrealistic dream world is ''only'' in her head. It is entirely possible that the movie has a supernatural twist that hasn't been disclosed yet.

::: According to the pictures there are no Nazis, only "normal" Imperial German soldiers. Or will there be Nazis in the final film? Anyways - though heavily CGIed - the film looks interesting. Btw the short unidentified carbine could be one of the shortened G88s, which were used by pioneers or the artillery troops. But I am not sure wether there were still bayonet lugs or not. --Paul_Baeumer[[Special:Contributions/84.181.246.81|84.181.246.81]] 22:53, 30 July 2010 (UTC)

:: There's the above point about the twist ending, but I can't believe I have to say this. Consider the film's pedigree--this is Zack Snyder we're talking about. This film is just going to be brainless hyper-masculine wish fulfillment, so I think he's just throwing all the cool shit on screen he can, anachronisms be damned.
::: True, that would fit with what he did in 300. I just think it's such an obvious twist it'd be a shame if they left it out. I know my first thought upon reading the description was "wouldn't it be cool if she turned out to be psychic, and that's why everyone thinks she's crazy?" I'm probably wrong, but it'd be a cool plot point in my books.
:: Did you even see Watchmen? Yes, he didn't write it, but it couldn't be further from "brainless hyper-masculine wish fulfillment."--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 05:58, 4 August 2010 (UTC)

== What the hell is the plot of this movie? ==

Seriously, usually I can understand something about the plot from the images posted on the movie page, but this one makes absolutely no sense. I mean, I see zombies, nazis, robots, giant samurais with machine gun, and hookers with katanas. Can someone please explain what the plot of this movie is, so I can stop bashing my head against a proverbial wall trying to understand it. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 21:10, 30 July 2010 (UTC)
:::It's so obvious Silly! It's the story of a wheat farmer in Depression Era Kansas and dealing with the death of his gay lover!! MPM

:according to wikipida "Set in the 1950s, it tells the story of Baby Doll (Browning), who is trying to hide from the pain caused by her evil stepfather and lobotomy. She ends up in mental institution in Brattleboro, Vermont and while there she starts to imagine an alternate reality. She plans to escape from that imaginary world but to do that she needs to steal five objects before she is captured by an unknown adversary. She has 5 days to escape before being lobotomized. In order to cope with the situation, she enters the hyper-real world of her imagination, and the lines between reality and dream begin to blur. She is joined with friends who are inmates from the institution. Lessons learned in the said fantasy world could help the girls escape their real-world fate."

So in the real world she's going to get her brains scrabbled and in the other world she's going to get her cherry popped?--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 01:48, 4 August 2010 (UTC)

You know it's only a movie right? And a film that is coming from director Zack Snyder, it's best if you check in reality at the door when you see this film. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 01:01, 13 December 2010 (UTC)

== Modified Mini-Gun ==
Considering the relative size of the demon samurai could this be an [[M61 Vulcan]] instead? The large canister like housing behind the barrel cluster could be the ammo drum. Just a thought. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:32, 31 July 2010 (UTC)
: Could be. It's still a fantasy weapon, but the basis makes sense that it is a much larger weapon since the Samurai is pretty much King Kong sized. Technically I just added that for the sake of 'completeness'. Since it is 'some' sort of firearm. Changing it to a Vulcan seems okay to me. :) [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:21, 31 July 2010 (UTC)

I think its an M134 Minigun, the ammo is actually coming from a backpack and the drum that's on the gun is probably the motor and battery --[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 12:06, 4 August 2010 (UTC)

==M249 Para==

This movie was filmed in British Columbia, Canada. If I had to guess, the "M249" carried by Vanessa Hudgens is probably going to be one of those [[Daewoo K3]]s with RIS (because as we've seen in ''[[Stargate SG-1]]'', ''[[Walking Tall]]'', ''[[Postal]]'', etc., the armorers in British Columbia don't seem to have any real M249s and always use the K3 as a stand-in). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 21:43, 14 December 2010 (UTC)

:Wouldn't you know...I was right:

:[[Image:M249%2B800.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Wow, I know I've been on this site way too long when I predict what a weapon is going to be based on the country in which it was filmed. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:53, 29 December 2010 (UTC)
::Just saw an article about the movie on Entertainment Tonight (yes I watch it) and they show Hudgens on a green screen firing the weapon and you can clearly see it is a K3.--[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 18:14, 16 March 2011 (CDT)

== GLOCK ==

It's GLOCK 19 or not?
[[Image:Glock_19.jpg‎‎]]

Looks like a white Block, fix the picture please.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 19:56, 24 February 2011 (UTC)

Don't know why, but any uploaded files in InternetExplorer looks like that. In Opera and Chrome pictures looks fine.

That looks like a lefty...it would be a glock 19 if anything,to small to be a 17 and it has a rail so it can't be a 26.--[[User:Spades of Columbia|Spades of Columbia]] 22:10, 24 February 2011 (UTC)

Talk:Chuck

2011-03-25T02:00:09Z

K9870: /* Chuck Versus the Masquerade: SD gun of Female Officer in Volkoff's organization */

I am pretty sure in the opening credits the gun that is seen being fired is a jericho 941 as well.

==SIG 229==

I just have a quick question, for those of you who play video games: What game could Morgan possibly be referring to that would allow him to identify Casey's weapon as a SIG 229? The only game I'm aware of that has the 229 is ''[[Syphon Filter: The Omega Strain]]'', and even then, the gun isn't IDed by name (to my understanding). So what game might Morgan have played? It's nothing particularly important; just curious. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 17:00, 12 May 2010 (UTC)
::We can assume that Morgan is such a game dork that he would have identified (or had the gun verbally identified by another geek to him) while playing the game. For the record, I know next to nothing about Video Games. When I have to choose hmmmm, shoot the 229 in a video game or shoot the 229 for real? I tend to choose shooting the guns for real 100% of the time ;) LOL [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 20:20, 13 May 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't think the producers looked to see if it was in any games. They assumed that it would be in a game, and that Morgan's nerdiness would allow him to identfiy it.

Enter the Matrix has a Sig 229 sporter in the game and it should be in any game dealing with the secret Service, and it is in "Secret Service: The Ultimate Sacrifice". [[Spades of Columbia]]

:I don't know much about video games either, but even in games about the secret service would they identify the weapon by its actual name? I thought video games always made up names for the weapons they feature, even if the weapons are based on real models. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

I doubt they were thinking of it, they just wanted to show that although he is a nerd he can identify a weapon, besides TV shows and movies have often used games that don't exist for when character has to play something, why would they bother with thinking which game has the gun or if there is one that has it at all--[[Special:Contributions/188.112.128.8|188.112.128.8]] 13:11, 14 May 2010 (UTC)

Good example: In "Chuck vs. the helicopter" I believe the simulator games mentioned were fictional.

Going off on a bit of a tangent would Casey's SIG be chambered in .357 SIG as are the secret services 299's, i know morgan said it was a 9mm but this has never been confirmed either way and you never see and guns chambered in this calibur on television - Captain Snikt

:Dude, you see this picture:

:[[Image:IMG 1680.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

:Enlarge it to full-size and you can see that it says "9mm Para" on the top of the barrel visible from the ejection port. And the gun you see in this picture is ''the'' actual SIG 229 that Adam Baldwin uses on the show, as I wrote in the caption on the page. So yes, I'd say that this '''does''' confirm his gun is a 9mm. Remember, this is a TV show, not real life; Hollywood's armorers tend to use 9mm pistols instead of other calibers because 9mm used to be the easiest caliber to convert to blank-fire. What the Secret Service uses in real life is irrelevant (and Casey is said to be NSA, anyway). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 03:20, 27 June 2010 (UTC)

Fair enough, It's just a shame we never get to see any of the more powerful lesser known rounds in movies/tv, but thanks for clearing that up - Captain Snikt

==Glock prop==
While I'm not sure, it's not likely the Glock 17 used is an airsoft gun from airsplat. Airsoft websites have a tendency to bs about having their guns used on movies and tv shows when they aren't, and since ISS was supplying plenty of real blank converted weapons it seems unlikely they'd use a gas blowback airsoft gun. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
::Well access to the weapons is not the primary point. When you have a network budget, you ALWAYS have access to blank firing weapons. But blanks ARE expensive and loud. They could have been filming in a location that prohibited the live fire. We all have been in areas where we could NOT fire loud blanks for one reason or another. That's when you use the Gas blowback guns and have your post production guys add in flash, brass casings and gas from the ejection port (or in the case of SyFy channel original films, you use a spring airsoft gun, mime fire it and put in endless crappy CGI muzzle flashes that exceed the magazine capacity of the weapon)..... But NBC has a contract with ISS, so ALL GUNS in ALL NBC shows have to come from ISS, so one can assume that if they needed a non firing weapon, they would have just used an ISS non-gun (aka flashpaper gun). mpm

==SIG-Sauer P228==
Did anyone notice in the episode "Chuck vs. the Aisle of Terror, how after disarming the CIA informant of his cocked P228, (looked to me like it was finished with Robar Np3) Casey decocked the gun while barely glancing at it? I am not sure if this was part of the script, or a result of Adam Baldwin having used the nearly identical SIG-Sauer P229 for the past four seasons and being familiar with the system. - [[User:SIGmund|SIGmund]]

:It was a factory nickel SIG P226 (I saw the squared trigger guard), not a P228. But yes, Adam Baldwin obviously was familiar with SIGs. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:19, 30 October 2010 (UTC)

==Where can I get a SIG finsihed like that?==

I think the 229 looks awesome with polished flats, much better than factory 2 tone.

-[[user:k9870]]

:T.J.'s Custom Gun Works does it. They finished P229s in the same style for ''[[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]]''. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:51, 4 December 2010 (UTC)

Thank you
As you know im a 229 fanboy, just love them, Id like a 229R with a reduced power mainspring, and the lide flats polished like that (i dont like full out 2 tone.)

CT rubber overmold lasergrips are comfy and id get some. Useful too. And Id NP3 the barrels, leave controld alone, polishing those is too much bling. Id get a .40, with a 357 sig barrel, and a 9mm bar sto conversion barrel and mec gar p228 mags. Then a .22 conversion slide. o i could have 4 calibers in one gun.

==What does polishing slide flats require?==

Do you add a new finish on or remove old finish? Wondering what finishes it can be done to, like nitron models, roguard, etc.

==P90's==

volkovs men can be seen using P90's in season 4 episode 13 'Chuch vs the push mix'. just to let the page editors know :)

==Sig 552's==

just watched the latest episode, the female mercs can be seen using Sig 552's

==Volkoff's gun==

Looks like a double stack polymer 6 inch 1911. Only one I can think of is STI Eagle. Anybody got a caption to prove this?

==Chuck Versus the Masquerade: SD gun of Female Officer in Volkoff's organization==

The gun drawn by the Female Officer seems to be a Steyr M9-series. Can anyone corroborate?
[[Special:Contributions/72.189.150.42|72.189.150.42]]

:Yep, Steyr M9A1. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 03:30, 8 March 2011 (MSK)

==what is this gun?==

chuck vs the murderrr its used, striker fired had flat back of slide. Looks ruger sr-9/taurus 24/7ish in certain shots but has some front serrations?

http://www.imfdb.org/w/images/4/4e/112.jpg

File:112.jpg

2011-03-25T01:58:46Z

K9870:

Top Shot

2011-03-09T01:38:35Z

K9870: /* =HK 33 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

===Luger p08===

Brian is seen with one in credits.

===Ruger Mk III===

Jermaine is seen with one in credits.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===SVD Dragunov===

Seen held buy George in credits.

===AK-47 Variant===

Athena is seen with one in credits.

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

===HK 33===

Held by Jamie in credits. It was prominent in season 1 so likely to return in future challenges.

===SKS===

Seen held by Chris in credits

===Ar-15===

Shown used in future challenge.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

===Winchester 1887===

John Guida is seen with one in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:58:40Z

K9870: /* Barrett m82 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

===Luger p08===

Brian is seen with one in credits.

===Ruger Mk III===

Jermaine is seen with one in credits.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===SVD Dragunov===

Seen held buy George in credits.

===AK-47 Variant===

Athena is seen with one in credits.

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

===HK 33==

Held by Jamie in credits. It was prominent in season 1 so likely to return in future challenges.

===SKS===

Seen held by Chris in credits

===Ar-15===

Shown used in future challenge.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

===Winchester 1887===

John Guida is seen with one in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:55:19Z

K9870: /* SVD Dragunov */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

===Luger p08===

Brian is seen with one in credits.

===Ruger Mk III===

Jermaine is seen with one in credits.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===SVD Dragunov===

Seen held buy George in credits.

===AK-47 Variant===

Athena is seen with one in credits.

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

===Winchester 1887===

John Guida is seen with one in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:54:44Z

K9870: /* Luger p08 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

===Luger p08===

Brian is seen with one in credits.

===Ruger Mk III===

Jermaine is seen with one in credits.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===SVD Dragunov===

Seen held buy George in credits.

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

===Winchester 1887===

John Guida is seen with one in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:54:05Z

K9870: /* Spas 12 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

===Luger p08===

Brian is seen with one in credits.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===SVD Dragunov===

Seen held buy George in credits.

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

===Winchester 1887===

John Guida is seen with one in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:53:24Z

K9870: /* Springfield Armory M1A */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

===Luger p08===

Brian is seen with one in credits.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===SVD Dragunov===

Seen held buy George in credits.

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:52:45Z

K9870: /* Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

===Luger p08===

Brian is seen with one in credits.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:52:06Z

K9870: /* Springfield Armory M1A */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

===Barrett m82===

Seen in credits.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-08T18:47:58Z

K9870: /* Spas 12 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

==Light machine Guns==

===PKM===

Ashley Spurlin is seen with one in credits.

Homefront (2011 VG)

2011-03-07T13:56:07Z

K9870: /* PWS Diablo */

Homefront (2011 VG)

2011-03-05T17:21:27Z

K9870: /* PWS Diablo */

Talk:Hi-Point Firearms

2011-03-05T15:00:57Z

K9870:

Anyone else laugh at the people who buy a hi point handgun and hype it up to be as good as any gun on the market? They are jammomatics, have a poor grip, crappy trigger and shoot minute of tractor trailer, and people say "well its 150 bucks its a great gun."

To be fair, the carbines are ugly but sure shoot nice.

I have a C9 and a JHP. Bought the JHP used for $120 OTD at the pawn: never one single jam in about 4 boxes. The C9 was a jammer until I decided to only load 5 or 6 rounds at a time for the first 3 or 4 boxes and since that I can shoot full mags with it.

Nope, never jams.

Yes, cheaply made: the trigger is heavy and on the new C9 sometimes takes a second pull (!) to shoot. But I expect that to go away after a while. The sigh is crappy as well. The slide is pot metal. Etc... etc... hey what do you expect for the price?

Yet it is pretty accurate and surprises a lot of people. I also happen to shoot better than about 90% of the regular shooters at the range, but then again it's the shooter, not the gun.

If you are loaded with money, sure: buy a $1000 gun. But if you are a lousy shot and expect that money will make the difference, prffftt!!!
:in other words, great for beginners/inexperienced people and those that don't have enough for a brand name rifle.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

These things are crap. Feel like crap and shoot like crap. I borrowed my friend's .380 model and banged out two boxes worth of ammo. 1/2 way through the second box the rear sight came loose. I didn't have any tools on me so I finished off the box with the rear sight wobbling around. Went home and gave it back to my friend. She went to tighten the sight back down and discovered that splitting was starting where the screws went. Not a couple of weeks after that I went to a gunshow where a guy had several Hi-Points on his table and his sales pitch was that they'd outshoot a Glock for a fraction of the price. I just had to laugh. [[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] 08:24, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

I own two gifted one first off I am a trained gunsmith and otherwise firearms expert, a few technical points they are straight blowback.
This makes them heavier and cheaper to make, it also makes them recoil much less and be more accurate.
As for the jamming neither of mine ever have in thousands of round including very poor reloads.
I have a newer model 9mm compact that one got gifted and still have my .45 jhp, the 9mm is made by a different firm and is a little smoother feeling.
These guns shred Glocks, Xds, P99s and 1911s for accuracy and felt recoil they are also the only ones listed that are actually +p rated.
The bottom line is paying more for something might make you feel better but won't make you shoot better.
For $100-$150 you can beat them up NEVER clean them and they will shoot just fine.
The only bad thing is if you want to clean them you will need a pin punch.
If you want more info send me a line joshjeffords@gmail.com

People say you cant beat em for the price (debatable) but then act like since its cheap its better than everything else on price alone and if you dont like it your a gun snob. Then say theyll go toe to toe with SIG any day of the week, so yeah it gets tiring listening to the fanboys.

So, fine, you spent $1000 on a foreign-made pistol and got outscored by a guy with a less expensive, US-made pistol. Boo-hoo-hoo. I only spent $150 on my C-9 because I mostly shoot bulleye and don't want to use my Buck Mark nor my 1911 for self-defense because the first one is 22LR (!) and the second one is set up for shooting wadcutters at 25 yards. Each time I take the C9 to the range, I shoot better than most of the folks shooting 9mm around me. It's actually a very fun gun to shoot. I wish it had a slide release and an ejector pin, but that'll do the job if one day I need to defend my home. And no, never jams. Only shoot Federal and Magtech through it. What should amaze you is not those who use these guns and love them, but those who feel as if they needed to trash Hi Point. What's your deal?

My deal is people who act like since its inexpensive its as good as a SIG. Good for the price? Sure. Understand some people dont have the money for a better gun? Sure, you gotta use what you can get. But, seriously, hi point owners need to notice the guns limitations, dont say "Why buy a glock get a hi point and save the rest for ammo" or something like that. If I ever need a budget auto ill get a 280 dollar ruger p95. Much better gun. Hell im not bashing hi point owners but I am saying that some think they have this awesome p[istol when they need to notice what it is....a budget shooter for those who cant afford better. Get my drift? It aint a sig, dont claim it is. I know your not, but go to any gun forum out there and somebody will make that claim.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________

I have a C9 that I purchased as my first firearm, ever. I paid around $150 for it NIB. I have had it for quite a while now. It is still my favorite handgun to shoot and I will never sell it. After the first 200-300 break-in rounds, my C9 never jammed, still doesn't. Most of that break-in period was due to me learning how to shoot a direct blow-back firearm. I would venture to say that there are two types of people that bash HiPoints: those who have never handled a HiPoint and are merely ignorantly repeating what they have heard or read, and those who have handled a HiPoint and are ignorant of how to correctly handle and accurately shoot a direct blow-back firearm. If you don't handle a direct blow-back gun correctly, guess what, it will jam. Period. End of story. A gun, or any other product for that matter, can not do what is was not designed to do. In this case, a HiPoint can not function without the full force of the recoil cycling the slide. If a shooter allows their wrist and forearm to bend and flex while shooting, affectionately known as limp-wristing, then their wrist and forearm will absorb the recoil of the gun and will not allow the full force of the recoil to cycle the slide, jamming the gun. However, if a shooter is familiar with this type of firearm and knows how to keep their wrist and forearm stiff and firm, then the full force of the recoil will correctly cycle the slide and the gun will work flawlessly, with the exception of any physical defects. The feed lips on HiPoint magazines are notoriously incorrectly spaced and may cause double feeds to happen if they are not adjusted slightly, a manufacturing flaw that is possible with any firearm magazine. However, the three magazines that I own have feed lips that vary from being so tight it is difficult to load a round to being loose and widely spaced. All three perform exceptionally without fail. I have fired roughly over 9,000 rounds through my C9, all but 200-300 were flawlessly fired, with the exception of ammunition malfunctions, such as rounds that Fail To Fire after being struck by the firing pin. HiPoints are quality, made in America, inexpensive firearms that fill a niche in the firearm market. They are accurate and reliable provided the shooter does his/her part. HiPoint also has THE best warranty in the market, it is a no-questions-asked, lifetime warranty, for the lifetime of the gun, that is transferred with the gun regardless of whether you are the first owner or the 10th. I enjoy my HiPoint, as do others of a large community within the community of firearm owners.

:I have shot a HiPoint. It jammed on the first magazine. I wasn't limp-wristing it. I know damn well how to hold a pistol correctly, and I resent the implication that anyone who considers HiPoints to be of sub-standard quality to be either ignorant or limp-wristed shooters. Not everyone on this site is a 14-year-old CoD fanboy who writes off cheap guns as being bad. I love Tokarevs (Russian or clone), and consider them to be a genuine alternative to the HiPoint. I don't give a rip where it was made, just that it works.--[[User:PistolJunkie|PistolJunkie]]

And as as been said theres more to guns than reliablity, there is balance, how it points, confort in hand, trigger pull, sights.....all those suck on the top heavy heavy triggered poor pointing hi point. I just hate how anybody who brings up anything negative about hi point is written off as a monacle-wearing guy sitting in a red velvet chair in a smoking jacket puffing on a cuban while talking to his buddies about how much he hates poor people or however fanboys imagine us "elitist gun snobs." Now hi point carbines, those are okay. Never seen anybody claim a hi poitn carbine can go toe to toe with a ar-15.

Talk:Hi-Point Firearms

2011-03-04T15:06:32Z

K9870:

Top Shot

2011-03-02T22:22:57Z

K9870: /* Glock 17 2nd Generation */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

===Limcat Razorcat Open Pistol===

This custom 1911 based pistol is seen in a speed challenge.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-02T22:13:47Z

K9870: /* =Spas 12 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12===

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

Top Shot

2011-03-02T22:13:32Z

K9870: /* M1928 Thompson */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1=

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

==Shotguns==

===Spas 12==

Seen held by Maggie in credits.

Talk:Hi-Point Firearms

2011-02-28T14:15:55Z

K9870:

Human Target

2011-02-27T02:05:22Z

K9870: /* Colt Mustang */

[[Image:Human-Target-Poster.jpg|thumb|right|350px|''Human Target'' (2010 - ????)]]
''Human Target'' is a TV series follows the life of Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]), a unique private contractor, bodyguard and security expert hired to protect his clients. He protects his clients by completely integrating himself into the lives of the client, to become the human target. Based on DC Comics by Len Wein and Carmine Infantino.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''Human Target'':'''
 

__TOC__ 

==Handguns==

===Walther P99===
Christopher Chance's ([[Mark Valley]]) preferred pistol in Season One was the [[Walther P99]]. In the Pilot episode and the flashback in 'Christopher Chance', Chance used the newer version of the P99, the QA version. However, in the rest of the time he used the pre-2004 version (the James Bond version). In 'Sanctuary', Sam Fisher used a Walther P99, before it was taken by Chance and used to shoot Fisher's henchmen. In 'Baptiste' and 'Christopher Chance', Baptiste ([[Lennie James]]) used a pre-2004 P99 with a silver slide. It was also portrayed in the opening credits of the show. It first made its appearance in the first episode of Season 2's 'Ilsa Pucci' under the disguise of a bank security guard.

[[Image:Walther-P99QA LS.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99|Walther P99QA]] - 9mm]]

[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99]] - 9mm (pre-2004 version)]]

[[Image:WaltherP99_twotoneA.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99]] - 9mm (pre-2004 version)]]

[[Image:P99 Lockdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Chance using the P99 in "Lockdown".]]

[[Image:P99 rear closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of P99's rear sights in "Pilot", aimed at the assassin.]]

[[Image:Baptiste P99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptise with his P99 in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:HT silenced P99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste putting a silencer on his P99 in "Baptiste".]]

[[Image:HT P99 forest.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An army soldier is threatened by his superior officer using his own P99 in "Salvage and Reclamation".]]

[[Image:HT sidearm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The soldier's sidearm surrendered to his CO.]]

[[Image:HT P99 Sanctuary.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sam Fisher ([[William Mapother]]) aims the P99 at Chance after he saves John Gray from nearly falling off the gondola in "Sanctuary".]]

[[Image:HT opening.jpg|thumb|none|500px|P99 shown in the opening credits with a silencer mounted.]]

[[Image:HT metro.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the P99 at Baptiste at the Washington Metro in "Baptiste".]]

[[Image:HT P99 grip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Katherine Walters handles the P99 in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:HT(2.1)ChanceP99IWB.PNG|thumb|none|500px|Chance removing his P99 from his belt in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:HT Chance P99(2.1) Bank.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the P99 at the Interrogator ([[Timothy Omundson]]) and Winston.]]

[[Image:HT(2.1)FireAlarm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance shooting the fire alarm of the bank in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

===Para Ordnance Stealth S14-45 Limited===
Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]) changes his sidearm in Season 2's 'A Problem Like Maria' to a Para Ordnance Stealth S14-45. He carries one starting from 'Communication Breakdown' and gives it to Ilsa at one point. He can also be seen using it in 'Cool Hand Guerrero' in Gun World to shoot the camera. In 'Kill Bob' he uses it, only to trade weapons with Natalya 'Angie' during their fight while he also uses it to shoot her. Natalya ([[Lauren German]]) briefly handles it after she disarms Chance.

[[Image:Para-sx1445er.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Para Ordnance S14-45 Limited (Stealth Edition)]]

[[Image:Human Target pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the S14-45 at Hector before realizing he's shot.]]
[[Image:Human Target Ilsa.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa handles the S14-45 given to her by Chance.]]
[[Image:Chance_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance fires the Para Ordnance S14-45 at the beginning of "A Problem Like Maria".]]
[[Image:Chance_S14_45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance taking cover while holding the S14-45. Note double-stack sized magazine.]]
[[Image:Ilsa S14 45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa picking up the S14-45.]]
[[Image:S14_45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S14-45 set on a table. Note silver ejection port, 6 rear cocking serrations and 3 in the fron, and obvious double-stack thickness.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol rack.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Racking the S14-45 Limited's slide.]]
[[Image:Human Target encounter.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the S14-45 Limited at Natalya at the dinner table.]]
[[Image:Human Target Stealth S14-45 Limited closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Good closeup of the S14-45 Limited in "Kill Bob" before Chance shoots it after aiming it at Natalya.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya firing the S14-45 Limited after disarming Chance of the said pistol.]]

===Heckler & Koch Mk. 23===
The assassin uses a suppressed Mk. 23 after his first, and more covert way to kill Stephanie Dobbs ([[Tricia Helfer]]) failed in "Pilot".

[[Image:H&KMk23ModwKnightsSuppressor.jpg|thumb|none|500px|[[H&K Mk 23 Mod 0]] - .45 ACP with Knight Armaments suppressor.]]

[[Image:HT silenced pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The assassin (Mike Desabrais) searching for Chance and Stephanie after initially failing to kill them in the California Bullet Train.]]

===Beretta 92FS===
In "Run", renegade San Francisco Police detectives under Wes Gibson are armed with the 92FS. SFPD officers are also seen using the 92FS. At the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci", the Interrogator's ([[Timothy Omundson]]) henchmen use 92FS's in the bank. Used by Chance and Baptiste in "The Return of Baptiste." Broward aims his 92FS at John Doe in "Dead Head" after he realizes that he was faking the recovery of his real memory. Maria uses this as her sidearm in "A Problem like Maria". Victor Rosko ([[Eric Pollins]]) has one in "Imbroglio". A mercenary uses one to intimidate the hostages in the same episode.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Beretta 92FS]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Wes Gibson.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gibson with the 92FS in "Run".]]
[[Image:HT 92FS jam.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance using his hand to jam the 92FS' slide.]]
[[Image:HT SFPD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officers aiming at the incoming rigged ambulance with their 92FS pistols.]]
[[Image:HT 92FS closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the 92FS with its slide retracted back.]]
[[Image:HT 92FS fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance firing the 92FS in Gibson's hands, killing a rogue SFPD detective.]]
[[Image:HT BankRobber 2 (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Interrogater's henchman with the Beretta.]]
[[Image:HT BankRobber1 (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Interrogator's henchman aims the Beretta.]]
[[Image:HT CZ pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the 92FS at Baptiste.]]
[[Image:HT Beretta pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Broward intimidating John Doe with his sidearm aimed at his neck.]]
[[Image:Human Target Maria pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria aims her 92FS at Guerrero in "A Problem like Maria".]]
[[Image:Human Target intimidation.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary aims the unloaded 92FS at the unconscious head bodyguard of Connie Pucci.]]
[[Image:Human Target hostage.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Victor aims his 92FS at the head of Connie Pucci.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
Found in a secret compartment in the Brooks residence in "The Wife's Tale". Used by Rebecca in an attempt to shoot Chance after she finds out what happened to her deceased husband.

[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS INOX - 9x19mm.]]

[[Image:Human Target Beretta Inox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Inox pistol in Brooks residence.]]

===Beretta 93R===
Used by two gunman working for Shelly in "Ilsa Pucci".

[[Image:HT 93R.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gunman opens fire at Chance inside a bank in Geneva. Here he holds the foregrip.]]
[[Image:HT guns.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another gunman covers Shelly and the others by firing his 93R at Chance inside the bank.]]

===Glock 17===
A Federal Air Marshal in "Rewind" is armed with a Glock 17, detaining Chance after suspecting him of being a felon. The stewardess arms herself with the Glock 17 after Chance disarms the air marshal. In reality, they are suppose to be using the Sig Sauer P229 as their main sidearm. FBI agents in "Lockdown" are portrayed using Glock 17 as their main sidearm. Emma Barnes uses the Glock 17 as her sidearm with the FBI from the episode "Baptiste". Security guards in "Sanctuary" fought against Sam Fisher's gang with Glock 17s. Seattle police officers are armed with the Glock 17 in "Pilot". Rogue Protection Command bodyguards in "Victoria" use them to gun down Chance and Victoria in order to prevent them from showing evidence to the Queen in incriminating Templeton to a murder attempt against the princess after infiltrating the museum. Security Guards for a bank and security personnel in Ilsa's party used them at the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci". SFPD detectives use Glock 17s in "Dead Head". A thug is armed with a Glock 17 in 'The Other Side of the Mall', suppressed when he attacks Winston and the mother, and unsuppressed when he sticks it in Joel's back. A few Lopez henchmen in "A Problem like Maria are armed with Glock 17s. Corrupt Arizona State prison guards and Guerrero use it in "Cool Hand Guerrero", the latter trying to threaten death to the corrupt warden for accusing him of murder. Natalya has one in "Kill Bob" in her attempt to assassinate Bob before Chance thwarts her. Chance disarms a Claypool Security Solutions bodyguard in "The Trouble with Harry". A rogue CIA agent in "Marshall Pucci" has a Glock 17, although it is most likely 1st/2nd generation based as it has no railing under the barrel. Ames has a Glock 17 in the same episode, aimed at the rogue CIA forces at the rear by surprise with Winston.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Glock 17]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Air Marshal armed with Glock 17.]]

[[Image:HT Stewardess.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stewardess pointing the Glock 17 at the disarmed marshal.]]

[[Image:HT FBI.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An FBI agent in "Lockdown" with the Glock 17 aimed at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT metro a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Special Agent Emma Barnes in "Baptiste" aims her Glock 17 at Baptiste.]]

[[Image:HT guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A security guard in "Santuary" takes aim at Sam Fisher's gang.]]

[[Image:HT Seattle pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Pistol on the left is the Glock 17, at the hands of a Settle PD officer.]]

[[Image:HT cornered.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Francis held at gunpoint by a rogue Protection Command bodyguard with a Glock 17, although the shot makes it hard to tell if it's the actual pistol.]]

[[Image:HT assassin.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Assassin in a dream sequence with a silenced Glock 17 after assassinating Gerard.]]

[[Image:HT BankSecurity(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Bank Security Guards use the Glock in Episode 2.1 "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:HT Glocks.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Security personnel armed with Glock 17s.]]

[[Image:HT detective.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD detective searching Ilsa's office.]]

[[Image:HT takedown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance takes down a corrupt Major Crimes Unit detective.]]

[[Image:ThugGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A thug with the Glock in "The Other Side of the Mall.]]

[[Image:Human Target Guerrero Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero with the Glock 17, pointed at the warden's chest.]]

[[Image:Human Target Glock 17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA agent with the Glock 17 without the railing underneath the barrel.]]

===Glock 19===
Gerard uses the Glock 19 as his main sidearm in "Victoria", gunning down two rogue Protection Command bodyguards before he was shot himself. An OSA agent in "Kill Bob" is armed with this when he investigate a file breach in their hideout. CIA assassins disguised as Ilsa and "Julia" in "Marshall Pucci" are armed with silenced Glock 19s.

[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Gerard kitchen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard shooting a rogue Protection Command bodyguard in the hotel's kitchen.]]
[[Image:HT Gerard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard holding the Glock 19.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol draw.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bald OSA agent draws out a Glock 19 from underneath his trench coat prior to racking the slide.]]
[[Image:Human Target fake Julia.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CIA assassin disguised as "Julia" aims silenced Glock 19 in downtown SFO.]]

===SIG-Sauer P225===
In "A Problem Like Maria", Eladio Lopez uses a [[SIG-Sauer P225]] initially, then later it switches to a full size P226. Its compact size can be seen when Ames takes it and tries to leave the bar.

[[Image:SIG-Sauer-P225.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P225 - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:Human Target Eladio Lopez.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ames disarming Eladio of his P225.]]
[[Image:Human Target Ames pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ames aiming the P225 at the Lopez brothers.]]

===SIG-Sauer P226===

Used by Laverne Winston ([[Chi McBride]]) as his main sidearm in 'Sanctuary' and 'Baptiste'. He also uses one in Season 2's "The Wife's Tale". One can be seen in the flashback to Chance's assassin days in his toolbox in "The Wife's Tale" (2.2). In "Dead Head", Chance takes Winston's P226 after being attacked by Mongrel bikers.

[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[SIG-Sauer P226]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:P226 Sanctuary.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Winston aiming the P226 at one of Sam Fisher's thugs in "Sanctuary".]]
[[Image:HT pistol aiming.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston aiming the P226 at one of Sam Fisher's thugs.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistols.jpg|thumb|none|500px|P226 found next to the silenced P99, which was used to assassinate his target.]]
[[Image:HT pistol cock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance gripping the P226's slide.]]
[[Image:ChanceWinstonP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance racking the slide of Winston's P226 before taking on the Mongrels.]]
[[Image:Human Target duo.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston aiming the P226, taking the rogue CIA SOG forces by surprise.]]

===Walther PPK===
Gerard had a Walther PPK in an ankle holster in the episode "Victoria". He then gave it to Chance, who used it for the rest of the episode. Raven uses a nickel PPK in "Embassy Row" and assassin uses a smuggled one in "Rewind". Natalya 'Angie' uses one in "Kill Bob", until Chance takes her magazine then switches guns with her during the dinner fight.

[[Image:WaltherPPK.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Walther PPK]] with brown grips.]]

[[Image:HT PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard making a grab for the PPK on his left ankle holster.]]

[[Image:HT PPK grab.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance taking the PPK from Gerard after the pistol was hurled to him.]]

[[Image:HT confiscated PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Francis confiscates Gerard's PPK.]]

[[Image:HT compact pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Raven handling the pistol in "Embassy Row" after assassinating Victor Shukoff on embassy grounds. For this episode, this shot assumes it's a nickel PPK.]]

[[Image:HT Rewind.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Assassin with the silenced pistol, being attacked first by Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target compact pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya aims her Walther PPK at Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target concealment.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Concealed Walther PPK.]]

[[Image:Human Target showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ain't that nice? Dinner with pistols...]]

[[Image:211_killbob_059a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance putting the magazine he lifted back into her gun. Even though, being trained assasins, they would both most likely have one left in the chamber, but, you know...]]

===Desert Eagle===
Joubert ([[Armand Assante]]) uses a dressed up [[Desert Eagle]] in the episode "Christopher Chance". One with a nickel finish is seen holstered in the jean pants of Esteban in the Triple Frontier in "The Return of Baptiste".

[[Image:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle - .50 AE.]]

[[Image:HT Confrontation.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Joubert with his semi-dressed up Desert Eagle in a silver finish.]]

[[Image:HT DE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Esteban negotiating with Ilsa in the Triple Frontier.]]

[[Image:Esteban_Deagle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another scene. Not a good place to stick your Desert Eagle. Imagine if that goes off!]]

===M1911 ===
In "Victoria", a dream sequence showed assassins planting a used M1911 at the hands of Tony Sorrento after shooting him with the pistol, previously silenced, to frame him for being a murderer. The former Christopher Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) uses this to save Chance by wounding Baptiste in "Christopher Chance" before he was killed with a hurled combat knife in the chest. Chance uses this while escaping Cervantes's mansion.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M1911A1 .45 ACP]]

[[Image:HT evidence.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An assassin plants the M1911 in a dream sequence where it is suggested he would be framed as a killer.]]

[[Image:HT M1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Christopher Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) aiming the M1911 at Baptiste.]]

[[Image:HT M1911 harbor.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) knifed in the chest, still holding his M1911.]]

[[Image:HT showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the M1911 at Baptiste in Paraguay.]]

[[Image:Chance1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle.]]

====Custom M1911====
Used by Chicago in "Taking Ames" to pistol whip Marcus. Winston picks it up at one point.

[[Image:Human Target Custom 1911 pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Marcus before he was pistol whipped with a custom 1911.]]

[[Image:WinstonChicago1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston with the 1911.]]

===[[Makarov PM]]===
Standard sidearm of Russian Embassy security forces in "Embassy Row". Raven aka Peter Blanchard disarms one of the guards and uses it to gun down Alexei Volkov and some of the guards with him at the embassy's security room before Emma kicks him to disarm him of the weapon.

[[Image:HT Makarov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Makarov PM on the floor after Emma disarms Raven by kicking him.]]

[[Image:HT Makarov a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Note the specific style of slide mounted safety and the magazine release. In this shot, the Makarov has changed to a Walther PPK.]]

===FN Five-SeveN===
A thug under Hugh Prentiss in "Corner Man" takes aim at Chance with the [[FN Five-seveN]] USG. Hugh tries to take the pistol after thug is killed by Chance. Two assassins used a suppressed version before Winston takes one of them in "The Other Side Of The Mall." They change to the newer USG version in a continuity error. Natalya uses one as her sidearm in "Kill Bob" after her OSA legend is blown.

[[Image:FN-FiveSeven USG.jpg|thumb|none|350px|FN Five-SeveN USG (U.S. Government), 5.7x28mm. This is the most common version of the Five Seven in channels of commerce. It has a frame mounted safety and integral rails. No FN Five-seveN is issued with a threaded barrel, however, threaded barrels for sound suppressors are commercially available as an aftermarket item.]]

[[Image:FN-Five-seveN.jpg|thumb|none|350px|FN Five-SeveN (Original Model), 5.7x28mm. This model is no longer produced.]]

[[Image:Five-SeveN USG ground.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hugh attempting to grab the USG.]]

[[Image:HT USG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hugh's thug with the USG aimed at the back of Chance.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston holding the suppressed USG pistol on his right hand.]]

[[Image:HT USG pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Aiming the suppressed USG at a civilian.]]

[[Image:5-7_old_model HT.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A thug loads his Five-seveN in "The Other Side of the Mall". The rounded trigger tells that it is the old model.]]

[[Image:Human Target Five-seveN.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya draws one out during her meeting with Bob.]]

[[Image:Human Target Five Seven closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A very good close up of the Five-seveN.]]

===Beretta 21 or 950===

Chance takes either a [[Beretta 21 Bobcat]] or a [[Beretta 950 Jetfire]] from an assassin disguised as a stewardess in "Rewind".

[[Image:HT plane.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance showing off the pistol he took from the stewardess.]]

===Beretta Cougar===

The [[Beretta Cougar]] is Guerrero's ([[Jackie Earle Haley]]) main sidearm. He has one brandished at the pilot of a cargo airplane in "Salvage and Reclamation". He also uses one in "Sanctuary" and "Christopher Chance". Guerrero can be seen carrying one in Season 2's "Ilsa Pucci" when he checks the elevator and threatens to shoot Ames' kneecaps. He also carries it in "Dead Head" and in "Imbroglio" to test out a kevlar vest Chance "got in the mail". Seen for a short time in "Cool Hand Guerrero".

[[Image:HT Guerrero pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the pistol at the cargo pilot.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero sidearm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the pistol at Joubert from behind.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero taking out the informant from behind.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle of the pistol used by Guerrero to finish off the downed informant.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero Beretta 1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero responding to Chance after he searched the elevator in Episode 2.1 "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:Guerrero Beretta 2(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero threatening to shoot Ames' kneecaps if she doesn't tell him who hired her in "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:HT Beretta Cougar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Cougar being prepared by Guerrero after he sees two SFPD detectives arriving outside the bank.]]
[[Image:Human Target test.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero meeting Ilsa while aiming the Cougar at Chance's kevlar-covered chest.]]
[[Image:Human Target Cougar closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the Cougar in Guerrero's hand.]]

===Beretta Px4 Storm===

Winston uses it in "The Other Side of the Mall" as his sidearm, outfitted with a laser module.

[[Image:Px4 Storm.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta Px4 Storm 9x19mm, .40 S&W, or .45 ACP.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston holding the Px4 Storm on his left hand after chasing out the assassins.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the Storm.]]

===Smith and Wesson 5904===

In "Dead Head", Winston removes a [[Smith & Wesson 5904]] from Lieutenant Broward, which changed from a [[Beretta 92FS]].

[[Image:S&W5904LateModel.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|Late Model Smith & Wesson 5904 - 9x19mm.]]

[[Image:WinstonBroward 5904.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston taking Broward's 5904]]

===CZ 75 "Pre B"===

Seen used by at first Baptiste to shoot a thug in a bar, then held by Chance in a standoff after they fight. Has wood grips.

[[Image:HT CZ pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste aiming the CZ 75 "Pre B" at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT CZ closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the CZ 75 in Baptiste's hands. Note good trigger discipline, but awful grip.]]

[[Image:Wood_CZ75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The CZ-75 "Pre B"'s wood grips.]]

===Jericho 941===

Baptiste uses this while escaping Cervantes's mansion.

[[Image:HT showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste aiming the Jericho 941 at Chance in Paraguay.]]

[[Image:HT hammer down.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste cocking the hammer of the Jericho 941. Shows good trigger discipline, but a very poor low grip.]]

===Smith & Wesson M&P===
Hector Lopez uses dual [[Smith & Wesson M&P]]s with nickel slides in 'A Problem Like Maria' and 'Communications Breakdown'. They are also momentarily used by Guererro and Ilsa.

[[Image:Twotone mp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Twotone M&P - 9mm]]

[[Image:Human Target dual pistols.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero with the dual M&Ps after disarming Hector.]]
[[Image:Human Target M&P.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa beaten up before she kills Hector with his own sidearm.]]

===Taurus PT911===
A [[Taurus PT911]] with pink grips is held by a customer in Gun World, then she turns to shoot at Chance when he takes the DVDs.

[[Image:Human Target pistol Gun World.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer in Gun World fires the Taurus at Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target customer gunfire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the customer's Taurus in Gun World.]]

===Taurus PT92===
Used by Eli Rosko ([[Carlo Rota]]) in "Imbroglio".

[[Image:Human Target Eli Rosko.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Eli aiming the pistol at Ilsa, taking her hostage.]]

[[Image:Human Target leveled pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Perhaps I wasn't clear before."]]

[[Image:Human Target pistol closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the PT92.]]

===Tokarev TT-33===

Baptiste aims at Chance with a TT-33 in Ilsa's private plane in "The Return of Baptiste".

[[Image:HT pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste angrily aiming the TT-33 at Chance. Finger off trigger and hammer down, wich would in reality not be very threatening. ]]

===Vektor CP1===

Used by Ilsa's corrupt attorney Shelly in "Ilsa Pucci" as his personal sidearm when he was in Geneva.

[[Image:HT CP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shelly aiming the CP1 at Ilsa to make Chance drop his sidearm before he was wounded by Guerrero.]]

===Colt Mustang===

Julia carries one and it is taken from her by Ilsa.

[[Image:Human Target stickup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia" aiming the pistol covertly at Ilsa in the subway.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol on ground.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia"'s pistol on the ground after Ilsa pulls the emergency stop switch.]]

===Unknown Pistols===

[[Image:HT plane a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston tackles the air marshal after seeing him draw out a compact pistol.]]
[[Image:HT silenced pistol a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Connor with the silenced pistol aimed at Chance and Victoria.]]
[[Image:Human Target cover.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS bodyguard fires pistol at Chance and Ilsa. CzP07? Definitely on the right track, but not exactly.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol grip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Showing the pistol grip.]]
[[Image:Human Target unknown pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero confronts "Julia" with this compact pistol from his ankle holster.]]

==Revolvers==

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

In the season one finale 'Christopher Chance', Chance uses a hidden [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] revolver to take out some of the commandos and then levels it at Joubert.

[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 magnum.]]

[[Image:HT revolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aims the revolver at Joubert before realizing he's out of ammo.]]
[[Image:Revolver pose.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Chance with the revolver.]]

===Taurus 689===

A Taurus 689 is sold in Gun World to a customer who bought it with his 870 shotgun. It's later used to fire at Chance.

[[Image:Taurus_M689.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus Model 689 .44 Magnum with 4" barrel, rubber grips, and spent casings.]]

[[Image:Human Target revolver sold.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Taurus 689 sold to a customer in Gun World.]]
[[Image:Human Target shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 689 being fired by the said customer at Chance.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===FN P90===
Used by the unknown commandos in "Christopher Chance". It was outfitted with a laser and flashlight. One was also used by Ilsa's kidnappers to shoot at Chance in Season 2's pilot- "Ilsa Pucci". Some of the rogue CIA Special Operations Group (SOG) operators are armed with the P90 in "Marshall Pucci".

[[Image:FNP90Side.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A [[FN P90]] without laser or flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT P90 aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A commando aims at Carmine after he pulled the P90's bolt.]]

[[Image:HT P90 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the P90. On the left is the flashlight; the right is the laser designator.]]

[[Image:HT P90s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Unknown commandos infiltrate the second floor of Chance's/Winston's office while aiming their P90s.]]

[[Image:HT FN P90.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A P90 is fired at Chance outside the hotel.]]

[[Image:HT P90 view.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gunman firing the P90. On the right of the weapon is the flashlight module.]]

[[Image:Human Target P90 SOG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the P90. You can see that the same torchlight and laser module are the same as the ones used back in the 1st season.]]

[[Image:Human Target force.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the P90 on the rooftop.]]

===H&K MP5===
One of Sam Fisher's crewmembers is armed with a HK MP5A3, outfitted with a tactical flashlight on its foregrip and a scope during a robbery in "Sanctuary". In "Christopher Chance", a commando is armed with a MP5 outfitted with a scope and a tactical foregrip attached to a railed barrel. Another commando has a MP5 outfitted with a UMP stock. MP5A3s is handled by Lopez henchmen in "A Problem like Maria" when the Lopez brothers meet with Chance to exchange Ames and Guerrero for their hostage. Mercenaries use this in "Imbroglio", especially when they use Guerrero and a few hostages to be disguised as armed gunmen with MP5s taped to their bodies, similar to a scene from ''[[The Dark Knight]]'', (Not to mention Batman and Human Target are both based on DC Comics). A customer fires one in "Cool Hand Guerrero", which is unusual as it is not sold in American gun shops.

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Crewman at left with the MP5A3.]]

[[Image:HT MP5 tricked up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Commando with a tricked up MP5.]]

[[Image:HT MP5 tricked up view.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another view of the said MP5. Has a foregrip, scope and a tactical flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A commando armed with the MP5, its UMP stock folded.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 stock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Lopez henchman with the MP5A3. You can see the extended stock.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5A3 foregrip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In the next shot, you can see the Surefire foregrip.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 Imbroglio.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary with the MP5 and a UMP stock. Possibly the same prop used in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 Guerrero.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance giving Guerrero a MP5 with a railed foregrip and an attached scope. You can see the Navy trigger group and the ring at the end to place a sling, replacing the stock.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A restrained Guerrero uses the MP5's tac flashlight switch to send a message with his loose finger.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 handling.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A MP5A3 with the Navy trigger group. This one has a scope and a tactical foregrip with a tac flashlight. You can also see the different buttstock here.]]

[[Image:Human Target gunfire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer shoots Chance with the MP5.]]

===H&K MP5K===
The MP5K is seen in the hands of Victoria' rogue Protection Command bodyguards in "Victoria". The Lopez brothers are armed with it in "A Problem like Maria". Hector Lopez uses one hunting Chance and Ilsa in Season 2's "Communication Breakdown". A mercenary uses it in "Imbroglio". Rogue CIA SOG operators use this in "Marshall Pucci" outfitted with torchlights, silencers and scopes.

[[Image:MP5KA4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5KA4.]]

[[Image:HT MP5K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A rogue Protection Command bodyguard is seen holding the MP5K on the left in "Victoria".]]

[[Image:HT fight.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance fights off the rogue Protection bodyguard to disarm him of his MP5K.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5Ks.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Eladio and Hector Lopez shoot the getaway car in "A Problem Like Maria".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector slaps on the bolt after reloading it somewhere in South America.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the MP5K used by a mercenary in "Imbroglio".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K sling.jpg|thumb|none|500px|This MP5K has a tac flashlight and a foregrip.]]

[[Image:Hector_MP5k.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector aiming the MP5K.]]

[[Image:Human Target fire selector.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The SEF fire selector of the MP5K in the hands of a rogue CIA SOG operator.]]

[[Image:Human Target CIA SOG MP5K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator shot by Chance, holding the MP5K.]]

===H&K MP7===

The company men shooting at Chance and Jessica in "Tanarak" use [[Heckler & Koch MP7]]s. Russian security forces at the Russian embassy in "Embassy Row" use MP7s to attack both Chance and Emma when they escape from embassy grounds. In "Sanctuary", a Sam Fisher crewman starts the robbery by aiming the MP7 at the guards, as well as firing it against them. A Cervantes gunman in "The Return of Baptist" holds one on Chance and Baptiste. Mercenaries in "Imbroglio" use them. Chance takes one from one of them when he feigned illness. Ilsa uses one too after Chance knocks out another. CSS contractors in plainclothes are armed with a MP7. Seen in "Marshall Pucci" with rogue CIA SOG operators.

[[Image:H&K MP71A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Heckler & Koch MP7A1]] ]]

[[Image:HT MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary aims his MP7 at Chance. This does not have its standard picatinny railing on the receiver.]]

[[Image:HT MP7s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mercenaries armed with MP7s. One of the MP7s has the curved 40-round magazine.]]

[[Image:HT MP7 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of MP7 used by Russian Spetsnaz operator under cover of embassy guard. A scope is mounted on its picatinny railing.]]

[[Image:HT robbery crew.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Sam Fisher crewman surprises guards with the MP7.]]

[[Image:HT attack.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same crewman fires the MP7 at the guard after they started shooting at them.]]

[[Image:Cervantes MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Cervantes gunman with the H&K MP7.]]

[[Image:Human Target Chance MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance with the MP7. This has a scope and a tactical flashlight on the right side.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP7 Ilsa.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa after picking up the discarded MP7 to shoot the padlock.]]

[[Image:Human Target CSS guard b.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Claypool bodyguard with the MP7. May be hard due to his dark clothing. Also note that the CSS bodyguard standing in front of Ilsa played a role in the pilot episode as the SPD hostage negotiator.]]

[[Image:Human Target CSS guards.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS plainclothed bodyguards aim their MP7s at the doorway leading to the dining room.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator searching for Chance and Ilsa armed with the MP7.]]

===Unknown MP5===
In "Victoria", one of the assassin has a MP5-type submachine gun with its integral suppressor and a scope.

[[Image:HT silenced SMG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of the assassins restraining Tony Sorrento has the silenced MP5.]]

===Heckler & Koch UMP===
A Lopez henchman is seen with the UMP after ambushing Ames and Guerrero in "A Problem like Maria". Another is seen in the same episode, but with no stock and instead, a sling takes it place.

[[Image:Human Target Lopez henchmen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Lopez henchman on the left with the UMP. It has a scope and a tactical foregrip.]]

[[Image:Human Target UMP.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Lopez henchman on the right is armed with the UMP, but has a sling in place with a scope.]]

===IMI Uzi===
A Cervantes gunman uses this when he and his comrades brought Ilsa to the Triple Frontier.

[[Image:HT Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Cervantes gunman with the Uzi. This version has the metal folding stock.]]

[[Image:HT shot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the right is the Uzi. You can see its barrel and cocking handle.]]

====IMI Mini-Uzi====
Used by a mercenary in "Imbroglio", holding everyone in the auditorium hostage.

[[Image:Human Target MP5K closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the right side, you can see the barrel of the Mini-Uzi.]]

[[Image:Human Target Mini-Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the Mini-Uzi.]]

===Unknown SMG===

[[Image:HT guns.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The gunmen on the left and right are using MAC 11-like submachine guns.]]

[[Image:Human Target assassin.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Helmeted assassin wielding SMG in downtown SFO.]]

===PM-63 RAK===
[[Image:PM63.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Human Target SMG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|OSA operative shot by Chance, holding the unknown SMG.]]

[[Image:Human Target SUV.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Aiming the SMG at Chance and Winston.]]

==Shotguns==

===Remington 870 Shotgun===
Used briefly by Winston to shoot a commando in "Christopher Chance". A customer in "Cool Hand Guerrero" buys one in Gun World, later used to fire at Chance when the customers and store employee assumes he's a thief. You can partially see an 870 at the hands of Alabama State Troopers in the same episode.

[[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Shotgun with black stock]]

[[Image:HT shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston firing the shotgun at a surprised commando.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun purchase.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer buys a Remington 870.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"You're in for a world of hurt."]]

[[Image:Human Target State Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|State Troopers in the left and middle aiming 870s at Ames and Winston.]]

===Remington 870 Folding Stock===
A Sam Fisher crewman is armed with the Remington 870 with a folded stock in "Sanctuary" when a robbery takes place. Winston uses it as his main weapon from "Dead Head" onward as well as with SFPD officers.

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Crewman at right with the folded Remington 870 (partially unseen, but the stock can be seen.)]]

[[Image:HT robbery a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the crewman's Remington 870.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 870 is fired at the guards after shooting starts.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun acquisition.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston takes the shotgun from the Cadillac Escalade in "Dead Head".]]

[[Image:HT shotgun acquisition a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Firing the shotgun at Mongrel bikers.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun close up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston after taking out assassins in "Communication Breakdown".]]

[[Image:HT barging in.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officer armed with Remington 870 with a folding stock after busting in the MCU office. This has a torchlight.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun porting.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another SFPD officer with the Remington 870 with a folding stock. Also has a torchlight mounted.]]

===Sawed off Remington 870 Field Gun===
Maria uses the sawed off Remington 870 in "Salvage and Reclamation". A sawed off 870 shotgun was used by Guerrero when he was posing as a security guard at the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci". Chance uses this to save John Doe from Broward's custody by shooting the unmarked Crown Victoria cruiser's tires and radio.

[[Image:HT sawed off 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria with her hands on the sawed off Remington 870.]]

[[Image:Guerrero Shotgun (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero approaching Winston's captors in the bank in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:Guerrero Shotgun 2(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance uses a sawed off 870 aimed at Broward's unmarked cruiser.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off shotgun a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the sawed off 870 at the unmarked cruiser's radio.]]

===Remington 870 Slug Gun===
A Remington 870 Slug Gun in black furniture is used brifly by a mercenary in "Tanarak" before Chance disarms him of it and commandeers the weapon.

[[Image:HT shotgun trunk.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Slug Gun in the trunk of the Suburban.]]

[[Image:HT 870 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The mercenary knocked off. Note the sights on the shotgun, which indicates it is a Slug Gun from the regular 870.]]

===Serbu Super-Shorty===
In 'Christopher Chance', in the flashback, Chance finds a [[Serbu Super Shorty]] in the bottom of a drawer.

[[Image:Shotgun US Serbu Super-Shorty, a modified Mossberg Maverick.jpg‎|thumb|none|350px|Serbu Super Shorty Shotgun - 12-Gauge with foregrip extended.]]

[[Image:HT compact shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance examines the Super-Shorty found from the bottom of a drawer.]]

[[Image:HT compact shotgun a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle of the shotgun.]]

===Ithaca 37===
A sawed off Ithaca 37 is used by a Mongrel biker hired to take out Chance and Winston in "Dead Head".

[[Image:Ithaca m37sawedoff.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Ithaca 37 12 gauge with sawed-off stock and barrel - 12 Gauge.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off Ithaca 37.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Mongrel biker taking aim with a sawed off Ithaca 37.]]

===Franchi SPAS-15===
Briefly handled by Chance in "A Problem like Maria".

[[Image:Human Target SPAS 15.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance with the SPAS-15. Can be barely seen due to the mirror's reflection.]]

===Unknown Shotgun===
[[Image:Human Target door breach.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An OSA agent conducts door breaching to get to the encrypted data.]]

==Assault Rifles==

===AKM===
Used by a Cervantes gunman chasing Chance, Baptiste and Susan in Paraguay via pickup truck.

[[Image:HT chase.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A satisfactory closeup of the AKM used by a Cervantes gunman in Paraguay.]]

===AKS-74U===
Russian Spetsnaz operators were on duty in the Russian Embassy as embassy security guards with the AKS-74U in "Embassy Row." A Cervantes gunman uses this when he was "taking" Ilsa to negotiate for Susan Connors' release in South America.

[[Image:HT AKSU.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Russian embassy guard approaches Chance and Emma with an AKS-74U.]]

[[Image:HT Russian embassy guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Russian guards in tactical gear armed with AKS-74U.]]

[[Image:HT AKS-74U.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Cervantes gunman in the Triple Frontier.]]

[[Image:HT shot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the left is the AKS-74U. You can see its trigger guard and plastic magazine.]]

===Beretta CX4 Storm===
Seen used by Sentronics "level 2" security officers, their chief of security Leonard Kreese ([[Mitch Pileggi]]), and briefly by Chance ([[Mark Valley]]) in "Lockdown", attached with flashlights on the forgrip picatinny railing and scopes on top of the receiver. The Beretta Cx4 Storm carbines used in this episode are the same Cx4s that were used in the re-imagined series of ''[[Battlestar Galactica]]'' (note the muzzle).

[[Image:Beretta_CX4_storm.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta CX4 Storm - 9x19mm, .40 S&W & .45 ACP]]

[[Image:Human-Target-CX4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Head of Sentronics security, Leonard Kreese ([[Mitch Pileggi]]), and Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]), fight in an elevator for control of a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]] in season 1, episode 6.]]

[[Image:HT CX4 barrel.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the CX4's barrel with the tactical flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT Sentronics guards.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sentronics guards armed with CX4s.]]

===Colt M16A4===
A Colt M16A4 is seemingly used by South American soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation". Also used by Paraguayan army in "The Return of Baptiste."

[[Image:HT soldiers.jpg|thumb|none|500px|South American soldiers sweeping a bar alongside Bertram.]]

[[Image:HT Army.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Paraguayan army soldiers manning a roadblock near a local airport.]]

===Colt M4===
Used by South American soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation". These have tactical foregrips.

[[Image:HT guard rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|South American soldier with the M4.]]

===Colt M4A1===
Used by FBI Hostage Rescue Team assaulters in "Baptiste" after arresting him. In "Pilot", Seattle SWAT teams are armed with the M4A1, outfitted with a tactical foregrip. Guerrero uses one in "Communication Breakdown" to protect an investigator named Harry from mob assassins. Some of the CSS contractors are armed with the rifle in "The Trouble with Harry". Rogue CIA forces are seen with the rifle in "Marshall Pucci".

[[Image:HT rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI HRT assaulter with M4A1 at the left. His rifle has a scope (unseen) and a tactical foregrip.]]
[[Image:HT SWAT.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Seattle SWAT operators guiding hostages out of the premises.]]
[[Image:Human Target Guerrero.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero wielding the M4A1 after gunning down an assassin.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor guarding with the M4A1.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard c.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor about to fire the M4A1 at the limo Guerrero commandeers. This has a red dot scope and a tactical foregrip with a picatinny railing on the upper receiver.]]
[[Image:Human Target M4A1 carbine.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator on the left armed with the M4A1, outfitted with a silencer, scope and a tactical vertical foregrip.]]
[[Image:Human Target ambush.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the M4A1 on the right. It has a torchlight and a silencer.]]
[[Image:Human Target M4A1 aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA agent armed with the M4A1 after switching it from the Glock 17.]]

===Norinco Type 56===
In "Salvage and Reclamation", Doug Slocum is armed with it after Chance and Maria ([[Leonor Varela]]) bust out of the besieged bar from initially using the Type 84S. This has a bayonet lug, but without the bayonet. Chance is also seen holding one until he gives it to Maria at the end of the episode.

All of the Type 56 rifles seen in this episode (and other episodes) are actually airsoft replicas made by Real Sword. They are replaced with the Type 84s in firing scenes for this reason.

[[Image:HT Type 56.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Doug with the Type 56. This has no bayonet present in the lug.]]

[[Image:HT Maria Type 56 rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria with the Type 56 after helping Chance and Doug escape.]]

===Norinco Type 84S===
A Norinco Type 84S is used by Doug to distract the soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation." This magically changes to the Type 56 later when Chance and Maria escape the bar.

[[Image:HT Type 84S.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Doug with the Type 84S, firing away with a sadistic smile. Pacifist? Not anymore.]]

===SIG SG 552===
San Francisco Police officers in "Run" are armed with the SIG SG 552, used to gun down a rigged ambulance trying to breach the blocked road. This rifle is, however, not being used by the actual SFPD. In "A Problem like Maria", Winston uses it when he fights against the henchmen of the Lopez henchmen. Some of them are also armed with the rifle in ambushing Ames and Guerrero. CSS contractors guarding the Claypool estate in "The Trouble with Harry" are armed with this.

[[Image:HT SIG SG 552.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officer with the SIG SG 552.]]

[[Image:HT SIG SG 552 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the SG 552. This one has a picatinny railing.]]
[[Image:Human Target Lopez henchmen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Two of the Lopez henchmen with 552s, outfitted with a tactical foregrip.]]
[[Image:Human Target Winston shooting.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The blur makes the image a bit bad, but this is a SG 552 outfitted with a foregrip and a scope.]]
[[Image:Human Target pose.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston poses with the 552 after the Lopez henchmen were defeated.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor guarding the front part of the Claypool estate.]]

===Unknown AK-type rifles===
Another Sam Fisher crewman is armed with a AK-based rifle in "Sanctuary". Also seen with Pablo and with several mercenaries in "Salvage and Reclamation".

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Also at the left of the picture, a crewman is armed with a AK rifle.]]

[[Image:HT AK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An unknown AK rifle is handled by Pablo, aimed at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT mercenary AK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary with an AK rifle.]]

[[Image:HT mercenary AK a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An uninjured mercenary chases after Doug and Maria.]]

==Bolt-Action Rifles==

===Karabiner 98k===
A Karabiner 98k is seemingly used in "Salvage and Reclamation", used by one of Pablo's men.

[[Image:HT bolt action rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The guy can be seen with the 98k, but the camera distance makes it hard to confirm.]]

[[Image:HT prisoners.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the supposed 98k.]]

==Sniper Rifles==

===Barrett M107===
Seen disassembled in the black room in "Lockdown", disassembled by Chance
.
[[Image:Berrett M107.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Barrett M107 long range sniper rifle - .50 BMG.]]

[[Image:Barrett rifle parts.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance disassembling the M107.]]

===Unknown M14/M1A===

Guerrero uses this to cover Chance while he and Ilsa escape the bank in Geneva, Switzerland from the episode "Ilsa Pucci." Receiver is not clearly seen to tell which model it is. He uses it again to cover Bob in "Kill Bob". The exact same prop is seen in Gun World in "Cool Hand Guerrero".

*edit* This weapon is actually a Springfield M1A with a JAE-100 stock installed.

[[Image:HT rifle check.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero conducting a weapons check on the M14 with a mounted riflescope.]]
[[Image:Guerrero M14.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero taking out Shelly and his men in "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:Human Target ready.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero gets ready with his M14. You can see the modern plastic furniture.]]
[[Image:Human Target sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the rifle at hostiles from the Cadillac Escalade.]]
[[Image:Human Target close up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Not a bad closeup of the receiver. At least from the back.]]
[[Image:Human Target scope sight.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FPS scope sight of the M14's riflescope.]]

===Remington 700===
Guerrero finds a [[Remington 700]] in the cab of a pickup when he and Winston are being held down by sniper fire in the episode "Victoria".

[[Image:Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 .308 Winchester]]

[[Image:HT M700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the Remington 700 at the sniper outside.]]

[[Image:HT rifle garage.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero examining the Remington 700, taken from a pickup.]]

===Remington 700PSS/700P===
A sniper uses a [[Remington 700PSS]] to hold Winston and Guerrero in a garage in the episode "Victoria". It is shown to be firing semi-automatically though. A Seattle SWAT sniper is seemingly using the rifle too in "Pilot". It was not fired. The Remington 700PSS/P is used again by Guerrero ([[Jackie Earle Haley]]) to cover Chance and Ilsa Pucci during the banquet in the episode "Ilsa Pucci."

[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700PSS with Harris bipod, in .300 Win Mag]]

[[Image:Picture_3000.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Guerrero arming himself with the 700PSS]]

====Remington 700 AICS====
Guerrero uses a Remington 700 AICS sniper rifle chassis to position his audio surveillance equipment in "Taking Ames".

[[Image:Human Target AICS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero using the audio surveillance equipment on a Remington 700 AICS.]]

===SIG Sauer SSG 3000===
A FBI Hostage Rescue Team sniper is armed with the SIG Sauer SSG 3000 in "Baptiste".

[[Image:SSG3000.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SIG Sauer SSG 3000.]]
[[Image:HT sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBT HRT sniper reports back to controller in "Baptiste", providing overwatch before he was executed by Baptiste by snapping his neck.]]

===Remington 7400===
Hollis, an ex-firm employee uses this as his main weapon alongside a vest rigged with plastique explosives in "Pilot". Chance disarms the employee and kills him with a single shot at his vest.
[[Image:7400wd-1-.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 7400 - .308]]

[[Image:7600 Pilot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A publicity photo of Hollis, armed with the Remington 7400, arguing with Chance as he tries to get close in order to disarm the rifle from the employee.]]

[[Image:HT closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the 7400's sights.]]

[[Image:HT Chance shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance ending Hollis' planned attempt to murder his boss, Lydecker, by firing the 7400 at his suicide vest.]]

===Unknown Sniper Rifle===
[[Image:Human Target guard sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Corrupt prison guard with a sniper rifle in "Cool Hand Guerrero".]]

[[Image:Human Target FPS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The FPS scope sight.]]

[[Image:Human Target sign.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In a Gun World sign.]]

==Machine Guns==

===DShk machine gun===
Used by Cervantes gunmen before they were disabled after Chance and Baptiste kill the gunners.

[[Image:HT machine gun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|DShk being manned by Cervantes gunman before Baptiste shoots him.]]

==Grenade launchers==

===DefTech 37mm launcher===

A Seattle SWAT operator prepares the DefTech 37mm launcher after loading it up in "Pilot" over a hostage situation.

[[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|400px|DefTech 37mm launcher]]

[[Image:HT launcher load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Loading the DefTech 37mm launcher with presumably non-lethal grenade shells.]]

[[Image:HT launcher.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Seattle SWAT operator armed with DefTech 37mm launcher.]]

===RPG-7===
A RPG-7 is seen slung on the back of an armed mercenary in "Salvage and Reclamation".

[[Image:HT RPG7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|RPG-7 slinged on the back of an armed mercenary.]]

[[Image:HT RPG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary working under Jesus Montaya with a RPG warhead on his backpack.]]

==Rocket Launchers==

===FIM-92A Stinger===
Hector Lopez uses a Stinger in "A Problem in Maria" and in "Communication Breakdown" to shoot down Ilsa's private plane as retribution for Eladio's death.

[[Image:Human Target Stinger reticle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector aiming the Stinger. You can see the functioning reticle.]]
[[Image:Human Target Stinger rear.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rear part of Hector's Stinger, still aimed at Ilsa's private plane.]]

===Unknown Rocket Launcher===
Winston uses an unknown rocket launcher in "A Problem Like Maria" to destroy a truck, giving Chance and the others enough distraction to fight off the Lopez brothers. It has a digital touchscreen to make the weapon work. The said weapon is also unusually seen in "Cool Hand Guerrero."

[[Image:Human Target bazooka.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The rocket launcher with Hebrew writing.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston loads the warhead from the front.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka front.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The front portion of the rocket launcher.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka actual.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston handling the Hebrew-based touchscreen.]]
[[Image:Human Target display.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ain't it unusual for it to be there...]]
[[Image:Human Target display a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Lookee here. A rocket launcher worth 25% percent off.]]

==Explosives==

===C4===
Russian-made C4 was used by Natalya in "Kill Bob" to stage the fake deaths of Bob and Chance.

[[Image:Human Target C4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|C4 found by Chance on the pickup bed. The letters are in Cyrillic.]]

==Homemade Weapons==

===Molotov Cocktail===
Chance threw his homemade Molotov Cocktail at an enemy SUV right at end of the pilot episode. Also done in "Dead Head" and "Cool Hand Guerrero".

[[Image:HT Molotov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance preparing a Molotov cocktail in "Dead Head".]]

[[Image:Human Target chemical molotov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance readies a Molotov cocktail made from chemicals.]]

===Improvised Gas Bomb===
Winston and Guerrero worked together to create a DYI flashbomb by using the gas meant to kill them tied inside an empty water dispenser bottle and detonated with an Iphone.

[[Image:Human Target DYI bomb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bomb rolled by Guerrero towards the assassins.]]
[[Image:Human Target call.jpg|thumb|none|500px|It's the call of your life, brother. And you're doomed.]]

==Others==
A huge assortment of firearms are aimed at Chance in Season 1's "Salvage and Reclamation" as well as Season 2's "The Return of Baptiste". There is also a bunch in "Cool Hand Guerrero" in Gun World.

[[Image:HT assorted firearms.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Several firearms aimed at Chance. Poor guy. The assault rifle in that image looks like a Norinco Type 56. The pistols are probably an M1911A1 or Browning Hi-Power and the revolvers looks to be a Smith & Wesson Model 29.]]

[[Image:HT Cervantes Men.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Multiple firearms aimed at Chance and Baptiste. There is an [[M1 Garand]], an [[IMI Uzi]], an unknown AK variant, an AKS-74U, and an unknown pistol.]]

[[Image:Human Target display.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Pistols from left to right consist of a Sig Sauer P225 or a P226, a Beretta Cougar, a Glock 19 and a Glock 17.]]

[[Image:Human Target display a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|From top to bottom: A Remington-based bolt-action rifle, The unknown rocket launcher used by Winston back in "A Problem like Maria" and the M14/M1A rifle seen in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:Canadian Produced/Filmed]]

Human Target

2011-02-27T01:47:46Z

K9870: /* =Colt Mustang */

[[Image:Human-Target-Poster.jpg|thumb|right|350px|''Human Target'' (2010 - ????)]]
''Human Target'' is a TV series follows the life of Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]), a unique private contractor, bodyguard and security expert hired to protect his clients. He protects his clients by completely integrating himself into the lives of the client, to become the human target. Based on DC Comics by Len Wein and Carmine Infantino.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''Human Target'':'''
 

__TOC__ 

==Handguns==

===Walther P99===
Christopher Chance's ([[Mark Valley]]) preferred pistol in Season One was the [[Walther P99]]. In the Pilot episode and the flashback in 'Christopher Chance', Chance used the newer version of the P99, the QA version. However, in the rest of the time he used the pre-2004 version (the James Bond version). In 'Sanctuary', Sam Fisher used a Walther P99, before it was taken by Chance and used to shoot Fisher's henchmen. In 'Baptiste' and 'Christopher Chance', Baptiste ([[Lennie James]]) used a pre-2004 P99 with a silver slide. It was also portrayed in the opening credits of the show. It first made its appearance in the first episode of Season 2's 'Ilsa Pucci' under the disguise of a bank security guard.

[[Image:Walther-P99QA LS.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99|Walther P99QA]] - 9mm]]

[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99]] - 9mm (pre-2004 version)]]

[[Image:WaltherP99_twotoneA.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99]] - 9mm (pre-2004 version)]]

[[Image:P99 Lockdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Chance using the P99 in "Lockdown".]]

[[Image:P99 rear closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of P99's rear sights in "Pilot", aimed at the assassin.]]

[[Image:Baptiste P99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptise with his P99 in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:HT silenced P99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste putting a silencer on his P99 in "Baptiste".]]

[[Image:HT P99 forest.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An army soldier is threatened by his superior officer using his own P99 in "Salvage and Reclamation".]]

[[Image:HT sidearm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The soldier's sidearm surrendered to his CO.]]

[[Image:HT P99 Sanctuary.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sam Fisher ([[William Mapother]]) aims the P99 at Chance after he saves John Gray from nearly falling off the gondola in "Sanctuary".]]

[[Image:HT opening.jpg|thumb|none|500px|P99 shown in the opening credits with a silencer mounted.]]

[[Image:HT metro.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the P99 at Baptiste at the Washington Metro in "Baptiste".]]

[[Image:HT P99 grip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Katherine Walters handles the P99 in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:HT(2.1)ChanceP99IWB.PNG|thumb|none|500px|Chance removing his P99 from his belt in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:HT Chance P99(2.1) Bank.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the P99 at the Interrogator ([[Timothy Omundson]]) and Winston.]]

[[Image:HT(2.1)FireAlarm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance shooting the fire alarm of the bank in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

===Para Ordnance Stealth S14-45 Limited===
Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]) changes his sidearm in Season 2's 'A Problem Like Maria' to a Para Ordnance Stealth S14-45. He carries one starting from 'Communication Breakdown' and gives it to Ilsa at one point. He can also be seen using it in 'Cool Hand Guerrero' in Gun World to shoot the camera. In 'Kill Bob' he uses it, only to trade weapons with Natalya 'Angie' during their fight while he also uses it to shoot her. Natalya ([[Lauren German]]) briefly handles it after she disarms Chance.

[[Image:Para-sx1445er.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Para Ordnance S14-45 Limited (Stealth Edition)]]

[[Image:Human Target pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the S14-45 at Hector before realizing he's shot.]]
[[Image:Human Target Ilsa.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa handles the S14-45 given to her by Chance.]]
[[Image:Chance_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance fires the Para Ordnance S14-45 at the beginning of "A Problem Like Maria".]]
[[Image:Chance_S14_45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance taking cover while holding the S14-45. Note double-stack sized magazine.]]
[[Image:Ilsa S14 45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa picking up the S14-45.]]
[[Image:S14_45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S14-45 set on a table. Note silver ejection port, 6 rear cocking serrations and 3 in the fron, and obvious double-stack thickness.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol rack.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Racking the S14-45 Limited's slide.]]
[[Image:Human Target encounter.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the S14-45 Limited at Natalya at the dinner table.]]
[[Image:Human Target Stealth S14-45 Limited closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Good closeup of the S14-45 Limited in "Kill Bob" before Chance shoots it after aiming it at Natalya.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya firing the S14-45 Limited after disarming Chance of the said pistol.]]

===Heckler & Koch Mk. 23===
The assassin uses a suppressed Mk. 23 after his first, and more covert way to kill Stephanie Dobbs ([[Tricia Helfer]]) failed in "Pilot".

[[Image:H&KMk23ModwKnightsSuppressor.jpg|thumb|none|500px|[[H&K Mk 23 Mod 0]] - .45 ACP with Knight Armaments suppressor.]]

[[Image:HT silenced pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The assassin (Mike Desabrais) searching for Chance and Stephanie after initially failing to kill them in the California Bullet Train.]]

===Beretta 92FS===
In "Run", renegade San Francisco Police detectives under Wes Gibson are armed with the 92FS. SFPD officers are also seen using the 92FS. At the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci", the Interrogator's ([[Timothy Omundson]]) henchmen use 92FS's in the bank. Used by Chance and Baptiste in "The Return of Baptiste." Broward aims his 92FS at John Doe in "Dead Head" after he realizes that he was faking the recovery of his real memory. Maria uses this as her sidearm in "A Problem like Maria". Victor Rosko ([[Eric Pollins]]) has one in "Imbroglio". A mercenary uses one to intimidate the hostages in the same episode.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Beretta 92FS]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Wes Gibson.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gibson with the 92FS in "Run".]]
[[Image:HT 92FS jam.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance using his hand to jam the 92FS' slide.]]
[[Image:HT SFPD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officers aiming at the incoming rigged ambulance with their 92FS pistols.]]
[[Image:HT 92FS closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the 92FS with its slide retracted back.]]
[[Image:HT 92FS fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance firing the 92FS in Gibson's hands, killing a rogue SFPD detective.]]
[[Image:HT BankRobber 2 (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Interrogater's henchman with the Beretta.]]
[[Image:HT BankRobber1 (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Interrogator's henchman aims the Beretta.]]
[[Image:HT CZ pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the 92FS at Baptiste.]]
[[Image:HT Beretta pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Broward intimidating John Doe with his sidearm aimed at his neck.]]
[[Image:Human Target Maria pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria aims her 92FS at Guerrero in "A Problem like Maria".]]
[[Image:Human Target intimidation.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary aims the unloaded 92FS at the unconscious head bodyguard of Connie Pucci.]]
[[Image:Human Target hostage.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Victor aims his 92FS at the head of Connie Pucci.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
Found in a secret compartment in the Brooks residence in "The Wife's Tale". Used by Rebecca in an attempt to shoot Chance after she finds out what happened to her deceased husband.

[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS INOX - 9x19mm.]]

[[Image:Human Target Beretta Inox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Inox pistol in Brooks residence.]]

===Beretta 93R===
Used by two gunman working for Shelly in "Ilsa Pucci".

[[Image:HT 93R.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gunman opens fire at Chance inside a bank in Geneva. Here he holds the foregrip.]]
[[Image:HT guns.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another gunman covers Shelly and the others by firing his 93R at Chance inside the bank.]]

===Glock 17===
A Federal Air Marshal in "Rewind" is armed with a Glock 17, detaining Chance after suspecting him of being a felon. The stewardess arms herself with the Glock 17 after Chance disarms the air marshal. In reality, they are suppose to be using the Sig Sauer P229 as their main sidearm. FBI agents in "Lockdown" are portrayed using Glock 17 as their main sidearm. Emma Barnes uses the Glock 17 as her sidearm with the FBI from the episode "Baptiste". Security guards in "Sanctuary" fought against Sam Fisher's gang with Glock 17s. Seattle police officers are armed with the Glock 17 in "Pilot". Rogue Protection Command bodyguards in "Victoria" use them to gun down Chance and Victoria in order to prevent them from showing evidence to the Queen in incriminating Templeton to a murder attempt against the princess after infiltrating the museum. Security Guards for a bank and security personnel in Ilsa's party used them at the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci". SFPD detectives use Glock 17s in "Dead Head". A thug is armed with a Glock 17 in 'The Other Side of the Mall', suppressed when he attacks Winston and the mother, and unsuppressed when he sticks it in Joel's back. A few Lopez henchmen in "A Problem like Maria are armed with Glock 17s. Corrupt Arizona State prison guards and Guerrero use it in "Cool Hand Guerrero", the latter trying to threaten death to the corrupt warden for accusing him of murder. Natalya has one in "Kill Bob" in her attempt to assassinate Bob before Chance thwarts her. Chance disarms a Claypool Security Solutions bodyguard in "The Trouble with Harry". A rogue CIA agent in "Marshall Pucci" has a Glock 17, although it is most likely 1st/2nd generation based as it has no railing under the barrel. Ames has a Glock 17 in the same episode, aimed at the rogue CIA forces at the rear by surprise with Winston.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Glock 17]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Air Marshal armed with Glock 17.]]

[[Image:HT Stewardess.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stewardess pointing the Glock 17 at the disarmed marshal.]]

[[Image:HT FBI.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An FBI agent in "Lockdown" with the Glock 17 aimed at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT metro a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Special Agent Emma Barnes in "Baptiste" aims her Glock 17 at Baptiste.]]

[[Image:HT guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A security guard in "Santuary" takes aim at Sam Fisher's gang.]]

[[Image:HT Seattle pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Pistol on the left is the Glock 17, at the hands of a Settle PD officer.]]

[[Image:HT cornered.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Francis held at gunpoint by a rogue Protection Command bodyguard with a Glock 17, although the shot makes it hard to tell if it's the actual pistol.]]

[[Image:HT assassin.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Assassin in a dream sequence with a silenced Glock 17 after assassinating Gerard.]]

[[Image:HT BankSecurity(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Bank Security Guards use the Glock in Episode 2.1 "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:HT Glocks.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Security personnel armed with Glock 17s.]]

[[Image:HT detective.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD detective searching Ilsa's office.]]

[[Image:HT takedown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance takes down a corrupt Major Crimes Unit detective.]]

[[Image:ThugGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A thug with the Glock in "The Other Side of the Mall.]]

[[Image:Human Target Guerrero Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero with the Glock 17, pointed at the warden's chest.]]

[[Image:Human Target Glock 17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA agent with the Glock 17 without the railing underneath the barrel.]]

===Glock 19===
Gerard uses the Glock 19 as his main sidearm in "Victoria", gunning down two rogue Protection Command bodyguards before he was shot himself. An OSA agent in "Kill Bob" is armed with this when he investigate a file breach in their hideout. CIA assassins disguised as Ilsa and "Julia" in "Marshall Pucci" are armed with silenced Glock 19s.

[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Gerard kitchen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard shooting a rogue Protection Command bodyguard in the hotel's kitchen.]]
[[Image:HT Gerard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard holding the Glock 19.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol draw.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bald OSA agent draws out a Glock 19 from underneath his trench coat prior to racking the slide.]]
[[Image:Human Target fake Julia.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CIA assassin disguised as "Julia" aims silenced Glock 19 in downtown SFO.]]

===SIG-Sauer P225===
In "A Problem Like Maria", Eladio Lopez uses a [[SIG-Sauer P225]] initially, then later it switches to a full size P226. Its compact size can be seen when Ames takes it and tries to leave the bar.

[[Image:SIG-Sauer-P225.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P225 - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:Human Target Eladio Lopez.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ames disarming Eladio of his P225.]]
[[Image:Human Target Ames pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ames aiming the P225 at the Lopez brothers.]]

===SIG-Sauer P226===

Used by Laverne Winston ([[Chi McBride]]) as his main sidearm in 'Sanctuary' and 'Baptiste'. He also uses one in Season 2's "The Wife's Tale". One can be seen in the flashback to Chance's assassin days in his toolbox in "The Wife's Tale" (2.2). In "Dead Head", Chance takes Winston's P226 after being attacked by Mongrel bikers.

[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[SIG-Sauer P226]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:P226 Sanctuary.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Winston aiming the P226 at one of Sam Fisher's thugs in "Sanctuary".]]
[[Image:HT pistol aiming.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston aiming the P226 at one of Sam Fisher's thugs.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistols.jpg|thumb|none|500px|P226 found next to the silenced P99, which was used to assassinate his target.]]
[[Image:HT pistol cock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance gripping the P226's slide.]]
[[Image:ChanceWinstonP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance racking the slide of Winston's P226 before taking on the Mongrels.]]
[[Image:Human Target duo.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston aiming the P226, taking the rogue CIA SOG forces by surprise.]]

===Walther PPK===
Gerard had a Walther PPK in an ankle holster in the episode "Victoria". He then gave it to Chance, who used it for the rest of the episode. Raven uses a nickel PPK in "Embassy Row" and assassin uses a smuggled one in "Rewind". Natalya 'Angie' uses one in "Kill Bob", until Chance takes her magazine then switches guns with her during the dinner fight.

[[Image:WaltherPPK.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Walther PPK]] with brown grips.]]

[[Image:HT PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard making a grab for the PPK on his left ankle holster.]]

[[Image:HT PPK grab.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance taking the PPK from Gerard after the pistol was hurled to him.]]

[[Image:HT confiscated PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Francis confiscates Gerard's PPK.]]

[[Image:HT compact pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Raven handling the pistol in "Embassy Row" after assassinating Victor Shukoff on embassy grounds. For this episode, this shot assumes it's a nickel PPK.]]

[[Image:HT Rewind.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Assassin with the silenced pistol, being attacked first by Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target compact pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya aims her Walther PPK at Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target concealment.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Concealed Walther PPK.]]

[[Image:Human Target showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ain't that nice? Dinner with pistols...]]

[[Image:211_killbob_059a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance putting the magazine he lifted back into her gun. Even though, being trained assasins, they would both most likely have one left in the chamber, but, you know...]]

===Desert Eagle===
Joubert ([[Armand Assante]]) uses a dressed up [[Desert Eagle]] in the episode "Christopher Chance". One with a nickel finish is seen holstered in the jean pants of Esteban in the Triple Frontier in "The Return of Baptiste".

[[Image:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle - .50 AE.]]

[[Image:HT Confrontation.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Joubert with his semi-dressed up Desert Eagle in a silver finish.]]

[[Image:HT DE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Esteban negotiating with Ilsa in the Triple Frontier.]]

[[Image:Esteban_Deagle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another scene. Not a good place to stick your Desert Eagle. Imagine if that goes off!]]

===M1911 ===
In "Victoria", a dream sequence showed assassins planting a used M1911 at the hands of Tony Sorrento after shooting him with the pistol, previously silenced, to frame him for being a murderer. The former Christopher Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) uses this to save Chance by wounding Baptiste in "Christopher Chance" before he was killed with a hurled combat knife in the chest. Chance uses this while escaping Cervantes's mansion.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M1911A1 .45 ACP]]

[[Image:HT evidence.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An assassin plants the M1911 in a dream sequence where it is suggested he would be framed as a killer.]]

[[Image:HT M1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Christopher Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) aiming the M1911 at Baptiste.]]

[[Image:HT M1911 harbor.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) knifed in the chest, still holding his M1911.]]

[[Image:HT showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the M1911 at Baptiste in Paraguay.]]

[[Image:Chance1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle.]]

====Custom M1911====
Used by Chicago in "Taking Ames" to pistol whip Marcus. Winston picks it up at one point.

[[Image:Human Target Custom 1911 pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Marcus before he was pistol whipped with a custom 1911.]]

[[Image:WinstonChicago1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston with the 1911.]]

===[[Makarov PM]]===
Standard sidearm of Russian Embassy security forces in "Embassy Row". Raven aka Peter Blanchard disarms one of the guards and uses it to gun down Alexei Volkov and some of the guards with him at the embassy's security room before Emma kicks him to disarm him of the weapon.

[[Image:HT Makarov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Makarov PM on the floor after Emma disarms Raven by kicking him.]]

[[Image:HT Makarov a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Note the specific style of slide mounted safety and the magazine release. In this shot, the Makarov has changed to a Walther PPK.]]

===FN Five-SeveN===
A thug under Hugh Prentiss in "Corner Man" takes aim at Chance with the [[FN Five-seveN]] USG. Hugh tries to take the pistol after thug is killed by Chance. Two assassins used a suppressed version before Winston takes one of them in "The Other Side Of The Mall." They change to the newer USG version in a continuity error. Natalya uses one as her sidearm in "Kill Bob" after her OSA legend is blown.

[[Image:FN-FiveSeven USG.jpg|thumb|none|350px|FN Five-SeveN USG (U.S. Government), 5.7x28mm. This is the most common version of the Five Seven in channels of commerce. It has a frame mounted safety and integral rails. No FN Five-seveN is issued with a threaded barrel, however, threaded barrels for sound suppressors are commercially available as an aftermarket item.]]

[[Image:FN-Five-seveN.jpg|thumb|none|350px|FN Five-SeveN (Original Model), 5.7x28mm. This model is no longer produced.]]

[[Image:Five-SeveN USG ground.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hugh attempting to grab the USG.]]

[[Image:HT USG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hugh's thug with the USG aimed at the back of Chance.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston holding the suppressed USG pistol on his right hand.]]

[[Image:HT USG pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Aiming the suppressed USG at a civilian.]]

[[Image:5-7_old_model HT.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A thug loads his Five-seveN in "The Other Side of the Mall". The rounded trigger tells that it is the old model.]]

[[Image:Human Target Five-seveN.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya draws one out during her meeting with Bob.]]

[[Image:Human Target Five Seven closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A very good close up of the Five-seveN.]]

===Beretta 21 or 950===

Chance takes either a [[Beretta 21 Bobcat]] or a [[Beretta 950 Jetfire]] from an assassin disguised as a stewardess in "Rewind".

[[Image:HT plane.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance showing off the pistol he took from the stewardess.]]

===Beretta Cougar===

The [[Beretta Cougar]] is Guerrero's ([[Jackie Earle Haley]]) main sidearm. He has one brandished at the pilot of a cargo airplane in "Salvage and Reclamation". He also uses one in "Sanctuary" and "Christopher Chance". Guerrero can be seen carrying one in Season 2's "Ilsa Pucci" when he checks the elevator and threatens to shoot Ames' kneecaps. He also carries it in "Dead Head" and in "Imbroglio" to test out a kevlar vest Chance "got in the mail". Seen for a short time in "Cool Hand Guerrero".

[[Image:HT Guerrero pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the pistol at the cargo pilot.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero sidearm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the pistol at Joubert from behind.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero taking out the informant from behind.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle of the pistol used by Guerrero to finish off the downed informant.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero Beretta 1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero responding to Chance after he searched the elevator in Episode 2.1 "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:Guerrero Beretta 2(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero threatening to shoot Ames' kneecaps if she doesn't tell him who hired her in "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:HT Beretta Cougar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Cougar being prepared by Guerrero after he sees two SFPD detectives arriving outside the bank.]]
[[Image:Human Target test.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero meeting Ilsa while aiming the Cougar at Chance's kevlar-covered chest.]]
[[Image:Human Target Cougar closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the Cougar in Guerrero's hand.]]

===Beretta Px4 Storm===

Winston uses it in "The Other Side of the Mall" as his sidearm, outfitted with a laser module.

[[Image:Px4 Storm.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta Px4 Storm 9x19mm, .40 S&W, or .45 ACP.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston holding the Px4 Storm on his left hand after chasing out the assassins.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the Storm.]]

===Smith and Wesson 5904===

In "Dead Head", Winston removes a [[Smith & Wesson 5904]] from Lieutenant Broward, which changed from a [[Beretta 92FS]].

[[Image:S&W5904LateModel.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|Late Model Smith & Wesson 5904 - 9x19mm.]]

[[Image:WinstonBroward 5904.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston taking Broward's 5904]]

===CZ 75 "Pre B"===

Seen used by at first Baptiste to shoot a thug in a bar, then held by Chance in a standoff after they fight. Has wood grips.

[[Image:HT CZ pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste aiming the CZ 75 "Pre B" at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT CZ closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the CZ 75 in Baptiste's hands. Note good trigger discipline, but awful grip.]]

[[Image:Wood_CZ75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The CZ-75 "Pre B"'s wood grips.]]

===Jericho 941===

Baptiste uses this while escaping Cervantes's mansion.

[[Image:HT showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste aiming the Jericho 941 at Chance in Paraguay.]]

[[Image:HT hammer down.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste cocking the hammer of the Jericho 941. Shows good trigger discipline, but a very poor low grip.]]

===Smith & Wesson M&P===
Hector Lopez uses dual [[Smith & Wesson M&P]]s with nickel slides in 'A Problem Like Maria' and 'Communications Breakdown'. They are also momentarily used by Guererro and Ilsa.

[[Image:Twotone mp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Twotone M&P - 9mm]]

[[Image:Human Target dual pistols.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero with the dual M&Ps after disarming Hector.]]
[[Image:Human Target M&P.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa beaten up before she kills Hector with his own sidearm.]]

===Taurus PT911===
A [[Taurus PT911]] with pink grips is held by a customer in Gun World, then she turns to shoot at Chance when he takes the DVDs.

[[Image:Human Target pistol Gun World.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer in Gun World fires the Taurus at Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target customer gunfire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the customer's Taurus in Gun World.]]

===Taurus PT92===
Used by Eli Rosko ([[Carlo Rota]]) in "Imbroglio".

[[Image:Human Target Eli Rosko.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Eli aiming the pistol at Ilsa, taking her hostage.]]

[[Image:Human Target leveled pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Perhaps I wasn't clear before."]]

[[Image:Human Target pistol closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the PT92.]]

===Tokarev TT-33===

Baptiste aims at Chance with a TT-33 in Ilsa's private plane in "The Return of Baptiste".

[[Image:HT pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste angrily aiming the TT-33 at Chance. Finger off trigger and hammer down, wich would in reality not be very threatening. ]]

===Vektor CP1===

Used by Ilsa's corrupt attorney Shelly in "Ilsa Pucci" as his personal sidearm when he was in Geneva.

[[Image:HT CP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shelly aiming the CP1 at Ilsa to make Chance drop his sidearm before he was wounded by Guerrero.]]

==Colt Mustang==

Julia carries one and it is taken from her by Ilsa.

[[Image:Human Target stickup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia" aiming the pistol covertly at Ilsa in the subway.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol on ground.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia"'s pistol on the ground after Ilsa pulls the emergency stop switch.]]

===Unknown Pistols===

[[Image:HT plane a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston tackles the air marshal after seeing him draw out a compact pistol.]]
[[Image:HT silenced pistol a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Connor with the silenced pistol aimed at Chance and Victoria.]]
[[Image:Human Target cover.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS bodyguard fires pistol at Chance and Ilsa. CzP07? Definitely on the right track, but not exactly.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol grip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Showing the pistol grip.]]
[[Image:Human Target unknown pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero confronts "Julia" with this compact pistol from his ankle holster.]]

==Revolvers==

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

In the season one finale 'Christopher Chance', Chance uses a hidden [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] revolver to take out some of the commandos and then levels it at Joubert.

[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 magnum.]]

[[Image:HT revolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aims the revolver at Joubert before realizing he's out of ammo.]]
[[Image:Revolver pose.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Chance with the revolver.]]

===Taurus 689===

A Taurus 689 is sold in Gun World to a customer who bought it with his 870 shotgun. It's later used to fire at Chance.

[[Image:Taurus_M689.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus Model 689 .44 Magnum with 4" barrel, rubber grips, and spent casings.]]

[[Image:Human Target revolver sold.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Taurus 689 sold to a customer in Gun World.]]
[[Image:Human Target shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 689 being fired by the said customer at Chance.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===FN P90===
Used by the unknown commandos in "Christopher Chance". It was outfitted with a laser and flashlight. One was also used by Ilsa's kidnappers to shoot at Chance in Season 2's pilot- "Ilsa Pucci". Some of the rogue CIA Special Operations Group (SOG) operators are armed with the P90 in "Marshall Pucci".

[[Image:FNP90Side.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A [[FN P90]] without laser or flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT P90 aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A commando aims at Carmine after he pulled the P90's bolt.]]

[[Image:HT P90 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the P90. On the left is the flashlight; the right is the laser designator.]]

[[Image:HT P90s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Unknown commandos infiltrate the second floor of Chance's/Winston's office while aiming their P90s.]]

[[Image:HT FN P90.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A P90 is fired at Chance outside the hotel.]]

[[Image:HT P90 view.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gunman firing the P90. On the right of the weapon is the flashlight module.]]

[[Image:Human Target P90 SOG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the P90. You can see that the same torchlight and laser module are the same as the ones used back in the 1st season.]]

[[Image:Human Target force.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the P90 on the rooftop.]]

===H&K MP5===
One of Sam Fisher's crewmembers is armed with a HK MP5A3, outfitted with a tactical flashlight on its foregrip and a scope during a robbery in "Sanctuary". In "Christopher Chance", a commando is armed with a MP5 outfitted with a scope and a tactical foregrip attached to a railed barrel. Another commando has a MP5 outfitted with a UMP stock. MP5A3s is handled by Lopez henchmen in "A Problem like Maria" when the Lopez brothers meet with Chance to exchange Ames and Guerrero for their hostage. Mercenaries use this in "Imbroglio", especially when they use Guerrero and a few hostages to be disguised as armed gunmen with MP5s taped to their bodies, similar to a scene from ''[[The Dark Knight]]'', (Not to mention Batman and Human Target are both based on DC Comics). A customer fires one in "Cool Hand Guerrero", which is unusual as it is not sold in American gun shops.

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Crewman at left with the MP5A3.]]

[[Image:HT MP5 tricked up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Commando with a tricked up MP5.]]

[[Image:HT MP5 tricked up view.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another view of the said MP5. Has a foregrip, scope and a tactical flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A commando armed with the MP5, its UMP stock folded.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 stock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Lopez henchman with the MP5A3. You can see the extended stock.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5A3 foregrip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In the next shot, you can see the Surefire foregrip.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 Imbroglio.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary with the MP5 and a UMP stock. Possibly the same prop used in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 Guerrero.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance giving Guerrero a MP5 with a railed foregrip and an attached scope. You can see the Navy trigger group and the ring at the end to place a sling, replacing the stock.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A restrained Guerrero uses the MP5's tac flashlight switch to send a message with his loose finger.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 handling.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A MP5A3 with the Navy trigger group. This one has a scope and a tactical foregrip with a tac flashlight. You can also see the different buttstock here.]]

[[Image:Human Target gunfire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer shoots Chance with the MP5.]]

===H&K MP5K===
The MP5K is seen in the hands of Victoria' rogue Protection Command bodyguards in "Victoria". The Lopez brothers are armed with it in "A Problem like Maria". Hector Lopez uses one hunting Chance and Ilsa in Season 2's "Communication Breakdown". A mercenary uses it in "Imbroglio". Rogue CIA SOG operators use this in "Marshall Pucci" outfitted with torchlights, silencers and scopes.

[[Image:MP5KA4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5KA4.]]

[[Image:HT MP5K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A rogue Protection Command bodyguard is seen holding the MP5K on the left in "Victoria".]]

[[Image:HT fight.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance fights off the rogue Protection bodyguard to disarm him of his MP5K.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5Ks.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Eladio and Hector Lopez shoot the getaway car in "A Problem Like Maria".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector slaps on the bolt after reloading it somewhere in South America.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the MP5K used by a mercenary in "Imbroglio".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K sling.jpg|thumb|none|500px|This MP5K has a tac flashlight and a foregrip.]]

[[Image:Hector_MP5k.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector aiming the MP5K.]]

[[Image:Human Target fire selector.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The SEF fire selector of the MP5K in the hands of a rogue CIA SOG operator.]]

[[Image:Human Target CIA SOG MP5K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator shot by Chance, holding the MP5K.]]

===H&K MP7===

The company men shooting at Chance and Jessica in "Tanarak" use [[Heckler & Koch MP7]]s. Russian security forces at the Russian embassy in "Embassy Row" use MP7s to attack both Chance and Emma when they escape from embassy grounds. In "Sanctuary", a Sam Fisher crewman starts the robbery by aiming the MP7 at the guards, as well as firing it against them. A Cervantes gunman in "The Return of Baptist" holds one on Chance and Baptiste. Mercenaries in "Imbroglio" use them. Chance takes one from one of them when he feigned illness. Ilsa uses one too after Chance knocks out another. CSS contractors in plainclothes are armed with a MP7. Seen in "Marshall Pucci" with rogue CIA SOG operators.

[[Image:H&K MP71A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Heckler & Koch MP7A1]] ]]

[[Image:HT MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary aims his MP7 at Chance. This does not have its standard picatinny railing on the receiver.]]

[[Image:HT MP7s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mercenaries armed with MP7s. One of the MP7s has the curved 40-round magazine.]]

[[Image:HT MP7 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of MP7 used by Russian Spetsnaz operator under cover of embassy guard. A scope is mounted on its picatinny railing.]]

[[Image:HT robbery crew.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Sam Fisher crewman surprises guards with the MP7.]]

[[Image:HT attack.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same crewman fires the MP7 at the guard after they started shooting at them.]]

[[Image:Cervantes MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Cervantes gunman with the H&K MP7.]]

[[Image:Human Target Chance MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance with the MP7. This has a scope and a tactical flashlight on the right side.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP7 Ilsa.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa after picking up the discarded MP7 to shoot the padlock.]]

[[Image:Human Target CSS guard b.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Claypool bodyguard with the MP7. May be hard due to his dark clothing. Also note that the CSS bodyguard standing in front of Ilsa played a role in the pilot episode as the SPD hostage negotiator.]]

[[Image:Human Target CSS guards.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS plainclothed bodyguards aim their MP7s at the doorway leading to the dining room.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator searching for Chance and Ilsa armed with the MP7.]]

===Unknown MP5===
In "Victoria", one of the assassin has a MP5-type submachine gun with its integral suppressor and a scope.

[[Image:HT silenced SMG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of the assassins restraining Tony Sorrento has the silenced MP5.]]

===Heckler & Koch UMP===
A Lopez henchman is seen with the UMP after ambushing Ames and Guerrero in "A Problem like Maria". Another is seen in the same episode, but with no stock and instead, a sling takes it place.

[[Image:Human Target Lopez henchmen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Lopez henchman on the left with the UMP. It has a scope and a tactical foregrip.]]

[[Image:Human Target UMP.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Lopez henchman on the right is armed with the UMP, but has a sling in place with a scope.]]

===IMI Uzi===
A Cervantes gunman uses this when he and his comrades brought Ilsa to the Triple Frontier.

[[Image:HT Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Cervantes gunman with the Uzi. This version has the metal folding stock.]]

[[Image:HT shot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the right is the Uzi. You can see its barrel and cocking handle.]]

====IMI Mini-Uzi====
Used by a mercenary in "Imbroglio", holding everyone in the auditorium hostage.

[[Image:Human Target MP5K closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the right side, you can see the barrel of the Mini-Uzi.]]

[[Image:Human Target Mini-Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the Mini-Uzi.]]

===Unknown SMG===

[[Image:HT guns.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The gunmen on the left and right are using MAC 11-like submachine guns.]]

[[Image:Human Target assassin.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Helmeted assassin wielding SMG in downtown SFO.]]

===PM-63 RAK===
[[Image:PM63.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Human Target SMG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|OSA operative shot by Chance, holding the unknown SMG.]]

[[Image:Human Target SUV.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Aiming the SMG at Chance and Winston.]]

==Shotguns==

===Remington 870 Shotgun===
Used briefly by Winston to shoot a commando in "Christopher Chance". A customer in "Cool Hand Guerrero" buys one in Gun World, later used to fire at Chance when the customers and store employee assumes he's a thief. You can partially see an 870 at the hands of Alabama State Troopers in the same episode.

[[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Shotgun with black stock]]

[[Image:HT shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston firing the shotgun at a surprised commando.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun purchase.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer buys a Remington 870.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"You're in for a world of hurt."]]

[[Image:Human Target State Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|State Troopers in the left and middle aiming 870s at Ames and Winston.]]

===Remington 870 Folding Stock===
A Sam Fisher crewman is armed with the Remington 870 with a folded stock in "Sanctuary" when a robbery takes place. Winston uses it as his main weapon from "Dead Head" onward as well as with SFPD officers.

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Crewman at right with the folded Remington 870 (partially unseen, but the stock can be seen.)]]

[[Image:HT robbery a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the crewman's Remington 870.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 870 is fired at the guards after shooting starts.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun acquisition.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston takes the shotgun from the Cadillac Escalade in "Dead Head".]]

[[Image:HT shotgun acquisition a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Firing the shotgun at Mongrel bikers.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun close up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston after taking out assassins in "Communication Breakdown".]]

[[Image:HT barging in.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officer armed with Remington 870 with a folding stock after busting in the MCU office. This has a torchlight.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun porting.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another SFPD officer with the Remington 870 with a folding stock. Also has a torchlight mounted.]]

===Sawed off Remington 870 Field Gun===
Maria uses the sawed off Remington 870 in "Salvage and Reclamation". A sawed off 870 shotgun was used by Guerrero when he was posing as a security guard at the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci". Chance uses this to save John Doe from Broward's custody by shooting the unmarked Crown Victoria cruiser's tires and radio.

[[Image:HT sawed off 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria with her hands on the sawed off Remington 870.]]

[[Image:Guerrero Shotgun (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero approaching Winston's captors in the bank in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:Guerrero Shotgun 2(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance uses a sawed off 870 aimed at Broward's unmarked cruiser.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off shotgun a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the sawed off 870 at the unmarked cruiser's radio.]]

===Remington 870 Slug Gun===
A Remington 870 Slug Gun in black furniture is used brifly by a mercenary in "Tanarak" before Chance disarms him of it and commandeers the weapon.

[[Image:HT shotgun trunk.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Slug Gun in the trunk of the Suburban.]]

[[Image:HT 870 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The mercenary knocked off. Note the sights on the shotgun, which indicates it is a Slug Gun from the regular 870.]]

===Serbu Super-Shorty===
In 'Christopher Chance', in the flashback, Chance finds a [[Serbu Super Shorty]] in the bottom of a drawer.

[[Image:Shotgun US Serbu Super-Shorty, a modified Mossberg Maverick.jpg‎|thumb|none|350px|Serbu Super Shorty Shotgun - 12-Gauge with foregrip extended.]]

[[Image:HT compact shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance examines the Super-Shorty found from the bottom of a drawer.]]

[[Image:HT compact shotgun a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle of the shotgun.]]

===Ithaca 37===
A sawed off Ithaca 37 is used by a Mongrel biker hired to take out Chance and Winston in "Dead Head".

[[Image:Ithaca m37sawedoff.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Ithaca 37 12 gauge with sawed-off stock and barrel - 12 Gauge.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off Ithaca 37.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Mongrel biker taking aim with a sawed off Ithaca 37.]]

===Franchi SPAS-15===
Briefly handled by Chance in "A Problem like Maria".

[[Image:Human Target SPAS 15.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance with the SPAS-15. Can be barely seen due to the mirror's reflection.]]

===Unknown Shotgun===
[[Image:Human Target door breach.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An OSA agent conducts door breaching to get to the encrypted data.]]

==Assault Rifles==

===AKM===
Used by a Cervantes gunman chasing Chance, Baptiste and Susan in Paraguay via pickup truck.

[[Image:HT chase.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A satisfactory closeup of the AKM used by a Cervantes gunman in Paraguay.]]

===AKS-74U===
Russian Spetsnaz operators were on duty in the Russian Embassy as embassy security guards with the AKS-74U in "Embassy Row." A Cervantes gunman uses this when he was "taking" Ilsa to negotiate for Susan Connors' release in South America.

[[Image:HT AKSU.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Russian embassy guard approaches Chance and Emma with an AKS-74U.]]

[[Image:HT Russian embassy guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Russian guards in tactical gear armed with AKS-74U.]]

[[Image:HT AKS-74U.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Cervantes gunman in the Triple Frontier.]]

[[Image:HT shot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the left is the AKS-74U. You can see its trigger guard and plastic magazine.]]

===Beretta CX4 Storm===
Seen used by Sentronics "level 2" security officers, their chief of security Leonard Kreese ([[Mitch Pileggi]]), and briefly by Chance ([[Mark Valley]]) in "Lockdown", attached with flashlights on the forgrip picatinny railing and scopes on top of the receiver. The Beretta Cx4 Storm carbines used in this episode are the same Cx4s that were used in the re-imagined series of ''[[Battlestar Galactica]]'' (note the muzzle).

[[Image:Beretta_CX4_storm.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta CX4 Storm - 9x19mm, .40 S&W & .45 ACP]]

[[Image:Human-Target-CX4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Head of Sentronics security, Leonard Kreese ([[Mitch Pileggi]]), and Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]), fight in an elevator for control of a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]] in season 1, episode 6.]]

[[Image:HT CX4 barrel.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the CX4's barrel with the tactical flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT Sentronics guards.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sentronics guards armed with CX4s.]]

===Colt M16A4===
A Colt M16A4 is seemingly used by South American soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation". Also used by Paraguayan army in "The Return of Baptiste."

[[Image:HT soldiers.jpg|thumb|none|500px|South American soldiers sweeping a bar alongside Bertram.]]

[[Image:HT Army.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Paraguayan army soldiers manning a roadblock near a local airport.]]

===Colt M4===
Used by South American soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation". These have tactical foregrips.

[[Image:HT guard rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|South American soldier with the M4.]]

===Colt M4A1===
Used by FBI Hostage Rescue Team assaulters in "Baptiste" after arresting him. In "Pilot", Seattle SWAT teams are armed with the M4A1, outfitted with a tactical foregrip. Guerrero uses one in "Communication Breakdown" to protect an investigator named Harry from mob assassins. Some of the CSS contractors are armed with the rifle in "The Trouble with Harry". Rogue CIA forces are seen with the rifle in "Marshall Pucci".

[[Image:HT rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI HRT assaulter with M4A1 at the left. His rifle has a scope (unseen) and a tactical foregrip.]]
[[Image:HT SWAT.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Seattle SWAT operators guiding hostages out of the premises.]]
[[Image:Human Target Guerrero.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero wielding the M4A1 after gunning down an assassin.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor guarding with the M4A1.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard c.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor about to fire the M4A1 at the limo Guerrero commandeers. This has a red dot scope and a tactical foregrip with a picatinny railing on the upper receiver.]]
[[Image:Human Target M4A1 carbine.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator on the left armed with the M4A1, outfitted with a silencer, scope and a tactical vertical foregrip.]]
[[Image:Human Target ambush.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the M4A1 on the right. It has a torchlight and a silencer.]]
[[Image:Human Target M4A1 aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA agent armed with the M4A1 after switching it from the Glock 17.]]

===Norinco Type 56===
In "Salvage and Reclamation", Doug Slocum is armed with it after Chance and Maria ([[Leonor Varela]]) bust out of the besieged bar from initially using the Type 84S. This has a bayonet lug, but without the bayonet. Chance is also seen holding one until he gives it to Maria at the end of the episode.

All of the Type 56 rifles seen in this episode (and other episodes) are actually airsoft replicas made by Real Sword. They are replaced with the Type 84s in firing scenes for this reason.

[[Image:HT Type 56.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Doug with the Type 56. This has no bayonet present in the lug.]]

[[Image:HT Maria Type 56 rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria with the Type 56 after helping Chance and Doug escape.]]

===Norinco Type 84S===
A Norinco Type 84S is used by Doug to distract the soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation." This magically changes to the Type 56 later when Chance and Maria escape the bar.

[[Image:HT Type 84S.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Doug with the Type 84S, firing away with a sadistic smile. Pacifist? Not anymore.]]

===SIG SG 552===
San Francisco Police officers in "Run" are armed with the SIG SG 552, used to gun down a rigged ambulance trying to breach the blocked road. This rifle is, however, not being used by the actual SFPD. In "A Problem like Maria", Winston uses it when he fights against the henchmen of the Lopez henchmen. Some of them are also armed with the rifle in ambushing Ames and Guerrero. CSS contractors guarding the Claypool estate in "The Trouble with Harry" are armed with this.

[[Image:HT SIG SG 552.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officer with the SIG SG 552.]]

[[Image:HT SIG SG 552 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the SG 552. This one has a picatinny railing.]]
[[Image:Human Target Lopez henchmen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Two of the Lopez henchmen with 552s, outfitted with a tactical foregrip.]]
[[Image:Human Target Winston shooting.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The blur makes the image a bit bad, but this is a SG 552 outfitted with a foregrip and a scope.]]
[[Image:Human Target pose.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston poses with the 552 after the Lopez henchmen were defeated.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor guarding the front part of the Claypool estate.]]

===Unknown AK-type rifles===
Another Sam Fisher crewman is armed with a AK-based rifle in "Sanctuary". Also seen with Pablo and with several mercenaries in "Salvage and Reclamation".

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Also at the left of the picture, a crewman is armed with a AK rifle.]]

[[Image:HT AK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An unknown AK rifle is handled by Pablo, aimed at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT mercenary AK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary with an AK rifle.]]

[[Image:HT mercenary AK a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An uninjured mercenary chases after Doug and Maria.]]

==Bolt-Action Rifles==

===Karabiner 98k===
A Karabiner 98k is seemingly used in "Salvage and Reclamation", used by one of Pablo's men.

[[Image:HT bolt action rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The guy can be seen with the 98k, but the camera distance makes it hard to confirm.]]

[[Image:HT prisoners.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the supposed 98k.]]

==Sniper Rifles==

===Barrett M107===
Seen disassembled in the black room in "Lockdown", disassembled by Chance
.
[[Image:Berrett M107.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Barrett M107 long range sniper rifle - .50 BMG.]]

[[Image:Barrett rifle parts.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance disassembling the M107.]]

===Unknown M14/M1A===

Guerrero uses this to cover Chance while he and Ilsa escape the bank in Geneva, Switzerland from the episode "Ilsa Pucci." Receiver is not clearly seen to tell which model it is. He uses it again to cover Bob in "Kill Bob". The exact same prop is seen in Gun World in "Cool Hand Guerrero".

*edit* This weapon is actually a Springfield M1A with a JAE-100 stock installed.

[[Image:HT rifle check.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero conducting a weapons check on the M14 with a mounted riflescope.]]
[[Image:Guerrero M14.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero taking out Shelly and his men in "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:Human Target ready.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero gets ready with his M14. You can see the modern plastic furniture.]]
[[Image:Human Target sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the rifle at hostiles from the Cadillac Escalade.]]
[[Image:Human Target close up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Not a bad closeup of the receiver. At least from the back.]]
[[Image:Human Target scope sight.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FPS scope sight of the M14's riflescope.]]

===Remington 700===
Guerrero finds a [[Remington 700]] in the cab of a pickup when he and Winston are being held down by sniper fire in the episode "Victoria".

[[Image:Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 .308 Winchester]]

[[Image:HT M700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the Remington 700 at the sniper outside.]]

[[Image:HT rifle garage.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero examining the Remington 700, taken from a pickup.]]

===Remington 700PSS/700P===
A sniper uses a [[Remington 700PSS]] to hold Winston and Guerrero in a garage in the episode "Victoria". It is shown to be firing semi-automatically though. A Seattle SWAT sniper is seemingly using the rifle too in "Pilot". It was not fired. The Remington 700PSS/P is used again by Guerrero ([[Jackie Earle Haley]]) to cover Chance and Ilsa Pucci during the banquet in the episode "Ilsa Pucci."

[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700PSS with Harris bipod, in .300 Win Mag]]

[[Image:Picture_3000.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Guerrero arming himself with the 700PSS]]

====Remington 700 AICS====
Guerrero uses a Remington 700 AICS sniper rifle chassis to position his audio surveillance equipment in "Taking Ames".

[[Image:Human Target AICS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero using the audio surveillance equipment on a Remington 700 AICS.]]

===SIG Sauer SSG 3000===
A FBI Hostage Rescue Team sniper is armed with the SIG Sauer SSG 3000 in "Baptiste".

[[Image:SSG3000.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SIG Sauer SSG 3000.]]
[[Image:HT sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBT HRT sniper reports back to controller in "Baptiste", providing overwatch before he was executed by Baptiste by snapping his neck.]]

===Remington 7400===
Hollis, an ex-firm employee uses this as his main weapon alongside a vest rigged with plastique explosives in "Pilot". Chance disarms the employee and kills him with a single shot at his vest.
[[Image:7400wd-1-.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 7400 - .308]]

[[Image:7600 Pilot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A publicity photo of Hollis, armed with the Remington 7400, arguing with Chance as he tries to get close in order to disarm the rifle from the employee.]]

[[Image:HT closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the 7400's sights.]]

[[Image:HT Chance shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance ending Hollis' planned attempt to murder his boss, Lydecker, by firing the 7400 at his suicide vest.]]

===Unknown Sniper Rifle===
[[Image:Human Target guard sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Corrupt prison guard with a sniper rifle in "Cool Hand Guerrero".]]

[[Image:Human Target FPS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The FPS scope sight.]]

[[Image:Human Target sign.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In a Gun World sign.]]

==Machine Guns==

===DShk machine gun===
Used by Cervantes gunmen before they were disabled after Chance and Baptiste kill the gunners.

[[Image:HT machine gun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|DShk being manned by Cervantes gunman before Baptiste shoots him.]]

==Grenade launchers==

===DefTech 37mm launcher===

A Seattle SWAT operator prepares the DefTech 37mm launcher after loading it up in "Pilot" over a hostage situation.

[[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|400px|DefTech 37mm launcher]]

[[Image:HT launcher load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Loading the DefTech 37mm launcher with presumably non-lethal grenade shells.]]

[[Image:HT launcher.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Seattle SWAT operator armed with DefTech 37mm launcher.]]

===RPG-7===
A RPG-7 is seen slung on the back of an armed mercenary in "Salvage and Reclamation".

[[Image:HT RPG7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|RPG-7 slinged on the back of an armed mercenary.]]

[[Image:HT RPG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary working under Jesus Montaya with a RPG warhead on his backpack.]]

==Rocket Launchers==

===FIM-92A Stinger===
Hector Lopez uses a Stinger in "A Problem in Maria" and in "Communication Breakdown" to shoot down Ilsa's private plane as retribution for Eladio's death.

[[Image:Human Target Stinger reticle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector aiming the Stinger. You can see the functioning reticle.]]
[[Image:Human Target Stinger rear.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rear part of Hector's Stinger, still aimed at Ilsa's private plane.]]

===Unknown Rocket Launcher===
Winston uses an unknown rocket launcher in "A Problem Like Maria" to destroy a truck, giving Chance and the others enough distraction to fight off the Lopez brothers. It has a digital touchscreen to make the weapon work. The said weapon is also unusually seen in "Cool Hand Guerrero."

[[Image:Human Target bazooka.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The rocket launcher with Hebrew writing.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston loads the warhead from the front.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka front.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The front portion of the rocket launcher.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka actual.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston handling the Hebrew-based touchscreen.]]
[[Image:Human Target display.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ain't it unusual for it to be there...]]
[[Image:Human Target display a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Lookee here. A rocket launcher worth 25% percent off.]]

==Explosives==

===C4===
Russian-made C4 was used by Natalya in "Kill Bob" to stage the fake deaths of Bob and Chance.

[[Image:Human Target C4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|C4 found by Chance on the pickup bed. The letters are in Cyrillic.]]

==Homemade Weapons==

===Molotov Cocktail===
Chance threw his homemade Molotov Cocktail at an enemy SUV right at end of the pilot episode. Also done in "Dead Head" and "Cool Hand Guerrero".

[[Image:HT Molotov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance preparing a Molotov cocktail in "Dead Head".]]

[[Image:Human Target chemical molotov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance readies a Molotov cocktail made from chemicals.]]

===Improvised Gas Bomb===
Winston and Guerrero worked together to create a DYI flashbomb by using the gas meant to kill them tied inside an empty water dispenser bottle and detonated with an Iphone.

[[Image:Human Target DYI bomb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bomb rolled by Guerrero towards the assassins.]]
[[Image:Human Target call.jpg|thumb|none|500px|It's the call of your life, brother. And you're doomed.]]

==Others==
A huge assortment of firearms are aimed at Chance in Season 1's "Salvage and Reclamation" as well as Season 2's "The Return of Baptiste". There is also a bunch in "Cool Hand Guerrero" in Gun World.

[[Image:HT assorted firearms.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Several firearms aimed at Chance. Poor guy. The assault rifle in that image looks like a Norinco Type 56. The pistols are probably an M1911A1 or Browning Hi-Power and the revolvers looks to be a Smith & Wesson Model 29.]]

[[Image:HT Cervantes Men.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Multiple firearms aimed at Chance and Baptiste. There is an [[M1 Garand]], an [[IMI Uzi]], an unknown AK variant, an AKS-74U, and an unknown pistol.]]

[[Image:Human Target display.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Pistols from left to right consist of a Sig Sauer P225 or a P226, a Beretta Cougar, a Glock 19 and a Glock 17.]]

[[Image:Human Target display a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|From top to bottom: A Remington-based bolt-action rifle, The unknown rocket launcher used by Winston back in "A Problem like Maria" and the M14/M1A rifle seen in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:Canadian Produced/Filmed]]

Human Target

2011-02-27T01:47:22Z

K9870: /* Vektor CP1 */

[[Image:Human-Target-Poster.jpg|thumb|right|350px|''Human Target'' (2010 - ????)]]
''Human Target'' is a TV series follows the life of Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]), a unique private contractor, bodyguard and security expert hired to protect his clients. He protects his clients by completely integrating himself into the lives of the client, to become the human target. Based on DC Comics by Len Wein and Carmine Infantino.

'''The following weapons appear in the television series ''Human Target'':'''
 

__TOC__ 

==Handguns==

===Walther P99===
Christopher Chance's ([[Mark Valley]]) preferred pistol in Season One was the [[Walther P99]]. In the Pilot episode and the flashback in 'Christopher Chance', Chance used the newer version of the P99, the QA version. However, in the rest of the time he used the pre-2004 version (the James Bond version). In 'Sanctuary', Sam Fisher used a Walther P99, before it was taken by Chance and used to shoot Fisher's henchmen. In 'Baptiste' and 'Christopher Chance', Baptiste ([[Lennie James]]) used a pre-2004 P99 with a silver slide. It was also portrayed in the opening credits of the show. It first made its appearance in the first episode of Season 2's 'Ilsa Pucci' under the disguise of a bank security guard.

[[Image:Walther-P99QA LS.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99|Walther P99QA]] - 9mm]]

[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99]] - 9mm (pre-2004 version)]]

[[Image:WaltherP99_twotoneA.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|[[Walther P99]] - 9mm (pre-2004 version)]]

[[Image:P99 Lockdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Chance using the P99 in "Lockdown".]]

[[Image:P99 rear closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of P99's rear sights in "Pilot", aimed at the assassin.]]

[[Image:Baptiste P99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptise with his P99 in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:HT silenced P99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste putting a silencer on his P99 in "Baptiste".]]

[[Image:HT P99 forest.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An army soldier is threatened by his superior officer using his own P99 in "Salvage and Reclamation".]]

[[Image:HT sidearm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The soldier's sidearm surrendered to his CO.]]

[[Image:HT P99 Sanctuary.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sam Fisher ([[William Mapother]]) aims the P99 at Chance after he saves John Gray from nearly falling off the gondola in "Sanctuary".]]

[[Image:HT opening.jpg|thumb|none|500px|P99 shown in the opening credits with a silencer mounted.]]

[[Image:HT metro.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the P99 at Baptiste at the Washington Metro in "Baptiste".]]

[[Image:HT P99 grip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Katherine Walters handles the P99 in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:HT(2.1)ChanceP99IWB.PNG|thumb|none|500px|Chance removing his P99 from his belt in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:HT Chance P99(2.1) Bank.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the P99 at the Interrogator ([[Timothy Omundson]]) and Winston.]]

[[Image:HT(2.1)FireAlarm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance shooting the fire alarm of the bank in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

===Para Ordnance Stealth S14-45 Limited===
Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]) changes his sidearm in Season 2's 'A Problem Like Maria' to a Para Ordnance Stealth S14-45. He carries one starting from 'Communication Breakdown' and gives it to Ilsa at one point. He can also be seen using it in 'Cool Hand Guerrero' in Gun World to shoot the camera. In 'Kill Bob' he uses it, only to trade weapons with Natalya 'Angie' during their fight while he also uses it to shoot her. Natalya ([[Lauren German]]) briefly handles it after she disarms Chance.

[[Image:Para-sx1445er.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Para Ordnance S14-45 Limited (Stealth Edition)]]

[[Image:Human Target pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the S14-45 at Hector before realizing he's shot.]]
[[Image:Human Target Ilsa.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa handles the S14-45 given to her by Chance.]]
[[Image:Chance_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance fires the Para Ordnance S14-45 at the beginning of "A Problem Like Maria".]]
[[Image:Chance_S14_45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance taking cover while holding the S14-45. Note double-stack sized magazine.]]
[[Image:Ilsa S14 45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa picking up the S14-45.]]
[[Image:S14_45.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S14-45 set on a table. Note silver ejection port, 6 rear cocking serrations and 3 in the fron, and obvious double-stack thickness.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol rack.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Racking the S14-45 Limited's slide.]]
[[Image:Human Target encounter.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the S14-45 Limited at Natalya at the dinner table.]]
[[Image:Human Target Stealth S14-45 Limited closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Good closeup of the S14-45 Limited in "Kill Bob" before Chance shoots it after aiming it at Natalya.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya firing the S14-45 Limited after disarming Chance of the said pistol.]]

===Heckler & Koch Mk. 23===
The assassin uses a suppressed Mk. 23 after his first, and more covert way to kill Stephanie Dobbs ([[Tricia Helfer]]) failed in "Pilot".

[[Image:H&KMk23ModwKnightsSuppressor.jpg|thumb|none|500px|[[H&K Mk 23 Mod 0]] - .45 ACP with Knight Armaments suppressor.]]

[[Image:HT silenced pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The assassin (Mike Desabrais) searching for Chance and Stephanie after initially failing to kill them in the California Bullet Train.]]

===Beretta 92FS===
In "Run", renegade San Francisco Police detectives under Wes Gibson are armed with the 92FS. SFPD officers are also seen using the 92FS. At the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci", the Interrogator's ([[Timothy Omundson]]) henchmen use 92FS's in the bank. Used by Chance and Baptiste in "The Return of Baptiste." Broward aims his 92FS at John Doe in "Dead Head" after he realizes that he was faking the recovery of his real memory. Maria uses this as her sidearm in "A Problem like Maria". Victor Rosko ([[Eric Pollins]]) has one in "Imbroglio". A mercenary uses one to intimidate the hostages in the same episode.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Beretta 92FS]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Wes Gibson.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gibson with the 92FS in "Run".]]
[[Image:HT 92FS jam.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance using his hand to jam the 92FS' slide.]]
[[Image:HT SFPD.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officers aiming at the incoming rigged ambulance with their 92FS pistols.]]
[[Image:HT 92FS closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the 92FS with its slide retracted back.]]
[[Image:HT 92FS fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance firing the 92FS in Gibson's hands, killing a rogue SFPD detective.]]
[[Image:HT BankRobber 2 (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Interrogater's henchman with the Beretta.]]
[[Image:HT BankRobber1 (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Interrogator's henchman aims the Beretta.]]
[[Image:HT CZ pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the 92FS at Baptiste.]]
[[Image:HT Beretta pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Broward intimidating John Doe with his sidearm aimed at his neck.]]
[[Image:Human Target Maria pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria aims her 92FS at Guerrero in "A Problem like Maria".]]
[[Image:Human Target intimidation.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary aims the unloaded 92FS at the unconscious head bodyguard of Connie Pucci.]]
[[Image:Human Target hostage.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Victor aims his 92FS at the head of Connie Pucci.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
Found in a secret compartment in the Brooks residence in "The Wife's Tale". Used by Rebecca in an attempt to shoot Chance after she finds out what happened to her deceased husband.

[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS INOX - 9x19mm.]]

[[Image:Human Target Beretta Inox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Inox pistol in Brooks residence.]]

===Beretta 93R===
Used by two gunman working for Shelly in "Ilsa Pucci".

[[Image:HT 93R.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gunman opens fire at Chance inside a bank in Geneva. Here he holds the foregrip.]]
[[Image:HT guns.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another gunman covers Shelly and the others by firing his 93R at Chance inside the bank.]]

===Glock 17===
A Federal Air Marshal in "Rewind" is armed with a Glock 17, detaining Chance after suspecting him of being a felon. The stewardess arms herself with the Glock 17 after Chance disarms the air marshal. In reality, they are suppose to be using the Sig Sauer P229 as their main sidearm. FBI agents in "Lockdown" are portrayed using Glock 17 as their main sidearm. Emma Barnes uses the Glock 17 as her sidearm with the FBI from the episode "Baptiste". Security guards in "Sanctuary" fought against Sam Fisher's gang with Glock 17s. Seattle police officers are armed with the Glock 17 in "Pilot". Rogue Protection Command bodyguards in "Victoria" use them to gun down Chance and Victoria in order to prevent them from showing evidence to the Queen in incriminating Templeton to a murder attempt against the princess after infiltrating the museum. Security Guards for a bank and security personnel in Ilsa's party used them at the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci". SFPD detectives use Glock 17s in "Dead Head". A thug is armed with a Glock 17 in 'The Other Side of the Mall', suppressed when he attacks Winston and the mother, and unsuppressed when he sticks it in Joel's back. A few Lopez henchmen in "A Problem like Maria are armed with Glock 17s. Corrupt Arizona State prison guards and Guerrero use it in "Cool Hand Guerrero", the latter trying to threaten death to the corrupt warden for accusing him of murder. Natalya has one in "Kill Bob" in her attempt to assassinate Bob before Chance thwarts her. Chance disarms a Claypool Security Solutions bodyguard in "The Trouble with Harry". A rogue CIA agent in "Marshall Pucci" has a Glock 17, although it is most likely 1st/2nd generation based as it has no railing under the barrel. Ames has a Glock 17 in the same episode, aimed at the rogue CIA forces at the rear by surprise with Winston.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Glock 17]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Air Marshal armed with Glock 17.]]

[[Image:HT Stewardess.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stewardess pointing the Glock 17 at the disarmed marshal.]]

[[Image:HT FBI.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An FBI agent in "Lockdown" with the Glock 17 aimed at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT metro a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Special Agent Emma Barnes in "Baptiste" aims her Glock 17 at Baptiste.]]

[[Image:HT guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A security guard in "Santuary" takes aim at Sam Fisher's gang.]]

[[Image:HT Seattle pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Pistol on the left is the Glock 17, at the hands of a Settle PD officer.]]

[[Image:HT cornered.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Francis held at gunpoint by a rogue Protection Command bodyguard with a Glock 17, although the shot makes it hard to tell if it's the actual pistol.]]

[[Image:HT assassin.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Assassin in a dream sequence with a silenced Glock 17 after assassinating Gerard.]]

[[Image:HT BankSecurity(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Bank Security Guards use the Glock in Episode 2.1 "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:HT Glocks.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Security personnel armed with Glock 17s.]]

[[Image:HT detective.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD detective searching Ilsa's office.]]

[[Image:HT takedown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance takes down a corrupt Major Crimes Unit detective.]]

[[Image:ThugGlock17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A thug with the Glock in "The Other Side of the Mall.]]

[[Image:Human Target Guerrero Glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero with the Glock 17, pointed at the warden's chest.]]

[[Image:Human Target Glock 17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA agent with the Glock 17 without the railing underneath the barrel.]]

===Glock 19===
Gerard uses the Glock 19 as his main sidearm in "Victoria", gunning down two rogue Protection Command bodyguards before he was shot himself. An OSA agent in "Kill Bob" is armed with this when he investigate a file breach in their hideout. CIA assassins disguised as Ilsa and "Julia" in "Marshall Pucci" are armed with silenced Glock 19s.

[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:HT Gerard kitchen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard shooting a rogue Protection Command bodyguard in the hotel's kitchen.]]
[[Image:HT Gerard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard holding the Glock 19.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol draw.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bald OSA agent draws out a Glock 19 from underneath his trench coat prior to racking the slide.]]
[[Image:Human Target fake Julia.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CIA assassin disguised as "Julia" aims silenced Glock 19 in downtown SFO.]]

===SIG-Sauer P225===
In "A Problem Like Maria", Eladio Lopez uses a [[SIG-Sauer P225]] initially, then later it switches to a full size P226. Its compact size can be seen when Ames takes it and tries to leave the bar.

[[Image:SIG-Sauer-P225.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P225 - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:Human Target Eladio Lopez.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ames disarming Eladio of his P225.]]
[[Image:Human Target Ames pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ames aiming the P225 at the Lopez brothers.]]

===SIG-Sauer P226===

Used by Laverne Winston ([[Chi McBride]]) as his main sidearm in 'Sanctuary' and 'Baptiste'. He also uses one in Season 2's "The Wife's Tale". One can be seen in the flashback to Chance's assassin days in his toolbox in "The Wife's Tale" (2.2). In "Dead Head", Chance takes Winston's P226 after being attacked by Mongrel bikers.

[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[SIG-Sauer P226]] - 9x19mm]]

[[Image:P226 Sanctuary.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Winston aiming the P226 at one of Sam Fisher's thugs in "Sanctuary".]]
[[Image:HT pistol aiming.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston aiming the P226 at one of Sam Fisher's thugs.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistols.jpg|thumb|none|500px|P226 found next to the silenced P99, which was used to assassinate his target.]]
[[Image:HT pistol cock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance gripping the P226's slide.]]
[[Image:ChanceWinstonP226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance racking the slide of Winston's P226 before taking on the Mongrels.]]
[[Image:Human Target duo.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston aiming the P226, taking the rogue CIA SOG forces by surprise.]]

===Walther PPK===
Gerard had a Walther PPK in an ankle holster in the episode "Victoria". He then gave it to Chance, who used it for the rest of the episode. Raven uses a nickel PPK in "Embassy Row" and assassin uses a smuggled one in "Rewind". Natalya 'Angie' uses one in "Kill Bob", until Chance takes her magazine then switches guns with her during the dinner fight.

[[Image:WaltherPPK.jpg|thumb|none|350px|[[Walther PPK]] with brown grips.]]

[[Image:HT PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gerard making a grab for the PPK on his left ankle holster.]]

[[Image:HT PPK grab.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance taking the PPK from Gerard after the pistol was hurled to him.]]

[[Image:HT confiscated PPK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Francis confiscates Gerard's PPK.]]

[[Image:HT compact pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Raven handling the pistol in "Embassy Row" after assassinating Victor Shukoff on embassy grounds. For this episode, this shot assumes it's a nickel PPK.]]

[[Image:HT Rewind.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Assassin with the silenced pistol, being attacked first by Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target compact pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya aims her Walther PPK at Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target concealment.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Concealed Walther PPK.]]

[[Image:Human Target showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ain't that nice? Dinner with pistols...]]

[[Image:211_killbob_059a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance putting the magazine he lifted back into her gun. Even though, being trained assasins, they would both most likely have one left in the chamber, but, you know...]]

===Desert Eagle===
Joubert ([[Armand Assante]]) uses a dressed up [[Desert Eagle]] in the episode "Christopher Chance". One with a nickel finish is seen holstered in the jean pants of Esteban in the Triple Frontier in "The Return of Baptiste".

[[Image:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|none|400px|Desert Eagle - .50 AE.]]

[[Image:HT Confrontation.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Joubert with his semi-dressed up Desert Eagle in a silver finish.]]

[[Image:HT DE.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Esteban negotiating with Ilsa in the Triple Frontier.]]

[[Image:Esteban_Deagle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another scene. Not a good place to stick your Desert Eagle. Imagine if that goes off!]]

===M1911 ===
In "Victoria", a dream sequence showed assassins planting a used M1911 at the hands of Tony Sorrento after shooting him with the pistol, previously silenced, to frame him for being a murderer. The former Christopher Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) uses this to save Chance by wounding Baptiste in "Christopher Chance" before he was killed with a hurled combat knife in the chest. Chance uses this while escaping Cervantes's mansion.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M1911A1 .45 ACP]]

[[Image:HT evidence.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An assassin plants the M1911 in a dream sequence where it is suggested he would be framed as a killer.]]

[[Image:HT M1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Christopher Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) aiming the M1911 at Baptiste.]]

[[Image:HT M1911 harbor.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance ([[Lee Majors]]) knifed in the chest, still holding his M1911.]]

[[Image:HT showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the M1911 at Baptiste in Paraguay.]]

[[Image:Chance1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle.]]

====Custom M1911====
Used by Chicago in "Taking Ames" to pistol whip Marcus. Winston picks it up at one point.

[[Image:Human Target Custom 1911 pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Marcus before he was pistol whipped with a custom 1911.]]

[[Image:WinstonChicago1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston with the 1911.]]

===[[Makarov PM]]===
Standard sidearm of Russian Embassy security forces in "Embassy Row". Raven aka Peter Blanchard disarms one of the guards and uses it to gun down Alexei Volkov and some of the guards with him at the embassy's security room before Emma kicks him to disarm him of the weapon.

[[Image:HT Makarov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Makarov PM on the floor after Emma disarms Raven by kicking him.]]

[[Image:HT Makarov a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Note the specific style of slide mounted safety and the magazine release. In this shot, the Makarov has changed to a Walther PPK.]]

===FN Five-SeveN===
A thug under Hugh Prentiss in "Corner Man" takes aim at Chance with the [[FN Five-seveN]] USG. Hugh tries to take the pistol after thug is killed by Chance. Two assassins used a suppressed version before Winston takes one of them in "The Other Side Of The Mall." They change to the newer USG version in a continuity error. Natalya uses one as her sidearm in "Kill Bob" after her OSA legend is blown.

[[Image:FN-FiveSeven USG.jpg|thumb|none|350px|FN Five-SeveN USG (U.S. Government), 5.7x28mm. This is the most common version of the Five Seven in channels of commerce. It has a frame mounted safety and integral rails. No FN Five-seveN is issued with a threaded barrel, however, threaded barrels for sound suppressors are commercially available as an aftermarket item.]]

[[Image:FN-Five-seveN.jpg|thumb|none|350px|FN Five-SeveN (Original Model), 5.7x28mm. This model is no longer produced.]]

[[Image:Five-SeveN USG ground.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hugh attempting to grab the USG.]]

[[Image:HT USG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hugh's thug with the USG aimed at the back of Chance.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston holding the suppressed USG pistol on his right hand.]]

[[Image:HT USG pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Aiming the suppressed USG at a civilian.]]

[[Image:5-7_old_model HT.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A thug loads his Five-seveN in "The Other Side of the Mall". The rounded trigger tells that it is the old model.]]

[[Image:Human Target Five-seveN.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Natalya draws one out during her meeting with Bob.]]

[[Image:Human Target Five Seven closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A very good close up of the Five-seveN.]]

===Beretta 21 or 950===

Chance takes either a [[Beretta 21 Bobcat]] or a [[Beretta 950 Jetfire]] from an assassin disguised as a stewardess in "Rewind".

[[Image:HT plane.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance showing off the pistol he took from the stewardess.]]

===Beretta Cougar===

The [[Beretta Cougar]] is Guerrero's ([[Jackie Earle Haley]]) main sidearm. He has one brandished at the pilot of a cargo airplane in "Salvage and Reclamation". He also uses one in "Sanctuary" and "Christopher Chance". Guerrero can be seen carrying one in Season 2's "Ilsa Pucci" when he checks the elevator and threatens to shoot Ames' kneecaps. He also carries it in "Dead Head" and in "Imbroglio" to test out a kevlar vest Chance "got in the mail". Seen for a short time in "Cool Hand Guerrero".

[[Image:HT Guerrero pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the pistol at the cargo pilot.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero sidearm.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the pistol at Joubert from behind.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero taking out the informant from behind.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle of the pistol used by Guerrero to finish off the downed informant.]]
[[Image:HT Guerrero Beretta 1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero responding to Chance after he searched the elevator in Episode 2.1 "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:Guerrero Beretta 2(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero threatening to shoot Ames' kneecaps if she doesn't tell him who hired her in "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:HT Beretta Cougar.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Cougar being prepared by Guerrero after he sees two SFPD detectives arriving outside the bank.]]
[[Image:Human Target test.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero meeting Ilsa while aiming the Cougar at Chance's kevlar-covered chest.]]
[[Image:Human Target Cougar closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the Cougar in Guerrero's hand.]]

===Beretta Px4 Storm===

Winston uses it in "The Other Side of the Mall" as his sidearm, outfitted with a laser module.

[[Image:Px4 Storm.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta Px4 Storm 9x19mm, .40 S&W, or .45 ACP.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston holding the Px4 Storm on his left hand after chasing out the assassins.]]

[[Image:HT pistol wield a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the Storm.]]

===Smith and Wesson 5904===

In "Dead Head", Winston removes a [[Smith & Wesson 5904]] from Lieutenant Broward, which changed from a [[Beretta 92FS]].

[[Image:S&W5904LateModel.jpg‎ |thumb|none|350px|Late Model Smith & Wesson 5904 - 9x19mm.]]

[[Image:WinstonBroward 5904.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston taking Broward's 5904]]

===CZ 75 "Pre B"===

Seen used by at first Baptiste to shoot a thug in a bar, then held by Chance in a standoff after they fight. Has wood grips.

[[Image:HT CZ pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste aiming the CZ 75 "Pre B" at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT CZ closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the CZ 75 in Baptiste's hands. Note good trigger discipline, but awful grip.]]

[[Image:Wood_CZ75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The CZ-75 "Pre B"'s wood grips.]]

===Jericho 941===

Baptiste uses this while escaping Cervantes's mansion.

[[Image:HT showdown.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste aiming the Jericho 941 at Chance in Paraguay.]]

[[Image:HT hammer down.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste cocking the hammer of the Jericho 941. Shows good trigger discipline, but a very poor low grip.]]

===Smith & Wesson M&P===
Hector Lopez uses dual [[Smith & Wesson M&P]]s with nickel slides in 'A Problem Like Maria' and 'Communications Breakdown'. They are also momentarily used by Guererro and Ilsa.

[[Image:Twotone mp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Twotone M&P - 9mm]]

[[Image:Human Target dual pistols.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero with the dual M&Ps after disarming Hector.]]
[[Image:Human Target M&P.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa beaten up before she kills Hector with his own sidearm.]]

===Taurus PT911===
A [[Taurus PT911]] with pink grips is held by a customer in Gun World, then she turns to shoot at Chance when he takes the DVDs.

[[Image:Human Target pistol Gun World.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer in Gun World fires the Taurus at Chance.]]

[[Image:Human Target customer gunfire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the customer's Taurus in Gun World.]]

===Taurus PT92===
Used by Eli Rosko ([[Carlo Rota]]) in "Imbroglio".

[[Image:Human Target Eli Rosko.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Eli aiming the pistol at Ilsa, taking her hostage.]]

[[Image:Human Target leveled pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Perhaps I wasn't clear before."]]

[[Image:Human Target pistol closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the PT92.]]

===Tokarev TT-33===

Baptiste aims at Chance with a TT-33 in Ilsa's private plane in "The Return of Baptiste".

[[Image:HT pistol aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baptiste angrily aiming the TT-33 at Chance. Finger off trigger and hammer down, wich would in reality not be very threatening. ]]

===Vektor CP1===

Used by Ilsa's corrupt attorney Shelly in "Ilsa Pucci" as his personal sidearm when he was in Geneva.

[[Image:HT CP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Shelly aiming the CP1 at Ilsa to make Chance drop his sidearm before he was wounded by Guerrero.]]

===Colt Mustang==

Julia carries one and it is taken from her by Ilsa.

[[Image:Human Target stickup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia" aiming the pistol covertly at Ilsa in the subway.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol on ground.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia"'s pistol on the ground after Ilsa pulls the emergency stop switch.]]

===Unknown Pistols===

[[Image:HT plane a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston tackles the air marshal after seeing him draw out a compact pistol.]]
[[Image:HT silenced pistol a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Connor with the silenced pistol aimed at Chance and Victoria.]]
[[Image:Human Target cover.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS bodyguard fires pistol at Chance and Ilsa. CzP07? Definitely on the right track, but not exactly.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol grip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Showing the pistol grip.]]
[[Image:Human Target unknown pistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero confronts "Julia" with this compact pistol from his ankle holster.]]
[[Image:Human Target stickup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia" aiming the pistol covertly at Ilsa in the subway.]]
[[Image:Human Target pistol on ground.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Julia"'s pistol on the ground after Ilsa pulls the emergency stop switch.]]

==Revolvers==

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

In the season one finale 'Christopher Chance', Chance uses a hidden [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] revolver to take out some of the commandos and then levels it at Joubert.

[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 magnum.]]

[[Image:HT revolver.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aims the revolver at Joubert before realizing he's out of ammo.]]
[[Image:Revolver pose.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Publicity photo of Chance with the revolver.]]

===Taurus 689===

A Taurus 689 is sold in Gun World to a customer who bought it with his 870 shotgun. It's later used to fire at Chance.

[[Image:Taurus_M689.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taurus Model 689 .44 Magnum with 4" barrel, rubber grips, and spent casings.]]

[[Image:Human Target revolver sold.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Taurus 689 sold to a customer in Gun World.]]
[[Image:Human Target shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 689 being fired by the said customer at Chance.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===FN P90===
Used by the unknown commandos in "Christopher Chance". It was outfitted with a laser and flashlight. One was also used by Ilsa's kidnappers to shoot at Chance in Season 2's pilot- "Ilsa Pucci". Some of the rogue CIA Special Operations Group (SOG) operators are armed with the P90 in "Marshall Pucci".

[[Image:FNP90Side.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A [[FN P90]] without laser or flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT P90 aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A commando aims at Carmine after he pulled the P90's bolt.]]

[[Image:HT P90 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the P90. On the left is the flashlight; the right is the laser designator.]]

[[Image:HT P90s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Unknown commandos infiltrate the second floor of Chance's/Winston's office while aiming their P90s.]]

[[Image:HT FN P90.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A P90 is fired at Chance outside the hotel.]]

[[Image:HT P90 view.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gunman firing the P90. On the right of the weapon is the flashlight module.]]

[[Image:Human Target P90 SOG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the P90. You can see that the same torchlight and laser module are the same as the ones used back in the 1st season.]]

[[Image:Human Target force.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the P90 on the rooftop.]]

===H&K MP5===
One of Sam Fisher's crewmembers is armed with a HK MP5A3, outfitted with a tactical flashlight on its foregrip and a scope during a robbery in "Sanctuary". In "Christopher Chance", a commando is armed with a MP5 outfitted with a scope and a tactical foregrip attached to a railed barrel. Another commando has a MP5 outfitted with a UMP stock. MP5A3s is handled by Lopez henchmen in "A Problem like Maria" when the Lopez brothers meet with Chance to exchange Ames and Guerrero for their hostage. Mercenaries use this in "Imbroglio", especially when they use Guerrero and a few hostages to be disguised as armed gunmen with MP5s taped to their bodies, similar to a scene from ''[[The Dark Knight]]'', (Not to mention Batman and Human Target are both based on DC Comics). A customer fires one in "Cool Hand Guerrero", which is unusual as it is not sold in American gun shops.

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Crewman at left with the MP5A3.]]

[[Image:HT MP5 tricked up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Commando with a tricked up MP5.]]

[[Image:HT MP5 tricked up view.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another view of the said MP5. Has a foregrip, scope and a tactical flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A commando armed with the MP5, its UMP stock folded.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 stock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Lopez henchman with the MP5A3. You can see the extended stock.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5A3 foregrip.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In the next shot, you can see the Surefire foregrip.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 Imbroglio.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary with the MP5 and a UMP stock. Possibly the same prop used in "Christopher Chance".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 Guerrero.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance giving Guerrero a MP5 with a railed foregrip and an attached scope. You can see the Navy trigger group and the ring at the end to place a sling, replacing the stock.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A restrained Guerrero uses the MP5's tac flashlight switch to send a message with his loose finger.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5 handling.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A MP5A3 with the Navy trigger group. This one has a scope and a tactical foregrip with a tac flashlight. You can also see the different buttstock here.]]

[[Image:Human Target gunfire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer shoots Chance with the MP5.]]

===H&K MP5K===
The MP5K is seen in the hands of Victoria' rogue Protection Command bodyguards in "Victoria". The Lopez brothers are armed with it in "A Problem like Maria". Hector Lopez uses one hunting Chance and Ilsa in Season 2's "Communication Breakdown". A mercenary uses it in "Imbroglio". Rogue CIA SOG operators use this in "Marshall Pucci" outfitted with torchlights, silencers and scopes.

[[Image:MP5KA4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5KA4.]]

[[Image:HT MP5K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A rogue Protection Command bodyguard is seen holding the MP5K on the left in "Victoria".]]

[[Image:HT fight.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance fights off the rogue Protection bodyguard to disarm him of his MP5K.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5Ks.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Eladio and Hector Lopez shoot the getaway car in "A Problem Like Maria".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector slaps on the bolt after reloading it somewhere in South America.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the MP5K used by a mercenary in "Imbroglio".]]

[[Image:Human Target MP5K sling.jpg|thumb|none|500px|This MP5K has a tac flashlight and a foregrip.]]

[[Image:Hector_MP5k.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector aiming the MP5K.]]

[[Image:Human Target fire selector.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The SEF fire selector of the MP5K in the hands of a rogue CIA SOG operator.]]

[[Image:Human Target CIA SOG MP5K.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator shot by Chance, holding the MP5K.]]

===H&K MP7===

The company men shooting at Chance and Jessica in "Tanarak" use [[Heckler & Koch MP7]]s. Russian security forces at the Russian embassy in "Embassy Row" use MP7s to attack both Chance and Emma when they escape from embassy grounds. In "Sanctuary", a Sam Fisher crewman starts the robbery by aiming the MP7 at the guards, as well as firing it against them. A Cervantes gunman in "The Return of Baptist" holds one on Chance and Baptiste. Mercenaries in "Imbroglio" use them. Chance takes one from one of them when he feigned illness. Ilsa uses one too after Chance knocks out another. CSS contractors in plainclothes are armed with a MP7. Seen in "Marshall Pucci" with rogue CIA SOG operators.

[[Image:H&K MP71A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Heckler & Koch MP7A1]] ]]

[[Image:HT MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary aims his MP7 at Chance. This does not have its standard picatinny railing on the receiver.]]

[[Image:HT MP7s.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mercenaries armed with MP7s. One of the MP7s has the curved 40-round magazine.]]

[[Image:HT MP7 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of MP7 used by Russian Spetsnaz operator under cover of embassy guard. A scope is mounted on its picatinny railing.]]

[[Image:HT robbery crew.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Sam Fisher crewman surprises guards with the MP7.]]

[[Image:HT attack.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The same crewman fires the MP7 at the guard after they started shooting at them.]]

[[Image:Cervantes MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Cervantes gunman with the H&K MP7.]]

[[Image:Human Target Chance MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance with the MP7. This has a scope and a tactical flashlight on the right side.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP7 Ilsa.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ilsa after picking up the discarded MP7 to shoot the padlock.]]

[[Image:Human Target CSS guard b.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Claypool bodyguard with the MP7. May be hard due to his dark clothing. Also note that the CSS bodyguard standing in front of Ilsa played a role in the pilot episode as the SPD hostage negotiator.]]

[[Image:Human Target CSS guards.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS plainclothed bodyguards aim their MP7s at the doorway leading to the dining room.]]

[[Image:Human Target MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator searching for Chance and Ilsa armed with the MP7.]]

===Unknown MP5===
In "Victoria", one of the assassin has a MP5-type submachine gun with its integral suppressor and a scope.

[[Image:HT silenced SMG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of the assassins restraining Tony Sorrento has the silenced MP5.]]

===Heckler & Koch UMP===
A Lopez henchman is seen with the UMP after ambushing Ames and Guerrero in "A Problem like Maria". Another is seen in the same episode, but with no stock and instead, a sling takes it place.

[[Image:Human Target Lopez henchmen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Lopez henchman on the left with the UMP. It has a scope and a tactical foregrip.]]

[[Image:Human Target UMP.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Lopez henchman on the right is armed with the UMP, but has a sling in place with a scope.]]

===IMI Uzi===
A Cervantes gunman uses this when he and his comrades brought Ilsa to the Triple Frontier.

[[Image:HT Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Cervantes gunman with the Uzi. This version has the metal folding stock.]]

[[Image:HT shot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the right is the Uzi. You can see its barrel and cocking handle.]]

====IMI Mini-Uzi====
Used by a mercenary in "Imbroglio", holding everyone in the auditorium hostage.

[[Image:Human Target MP5K closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the right side, you can see the barrel of the Mini-Uzi.]]

[[Image:Human Target Mini-Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the Mini-Uzi.]]

===Unknown SMG===

[[Image:HT guns.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The gunmen on the left and right are using MAC 11-like submachine guns.]]

[[Image:Human Target assassin.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Helmeted assassin wielding SMG in downtown SFO.]]

===PM-63 RAK===
[[Image:PM63.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Human Target SMG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|OSA operative shot by Chance, holding the unknown SMG.]]

[[Image:Human Target SUV.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Aiming the SMG at Chance and Winston.]]

==Shotguns==

===Remington 870 Shotgun===
Used briefly by Winston to shoot a commando in "Christopher Chance". A customer in "Cool Hand Guerrero" buys one in Gun World, later used to fire at Chance when the customers and store employee assumes he's a thief. You can partially see an 870 at the hands of Alabama State Troopers in the same episode.

[[Image:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Shotgun with black stock]]

[[Image:HT shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston firing the shotgun at a surprised commando.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun purchase.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A customer buys a Remington 870.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"You're in for a world of hurt."]]

[[Image:Human Target State Trooper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|State Troopers in the left and middle aiming 870s at Ames and Winston.]]

===Remington 870 Folding Stock===
A Sam Fisher crewman is armed with the Remington 870 with a folded stock in "Sanctuary" when a robbery takes place. Winston uses it as his main weapon from "Dead Head" onward as well as with SFPD officers.

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Crewman at right with the folded Remington 870 (partially unseen, but the stock can be seen.)]]

[[Image:HT robbery a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the crewman's Remington 870.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun fire.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 870 is fired at the guards after shooting starts.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun acquisition.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston takes the shotgun from the Cadillac Escalade in "Dead Head".]]

[[Image:HT shotgun acquisition a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Firing the shotgun at Mongrel bikers.]]

[[Image:Human Target shotgun close up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston after taking out assassins in "Communication Breakdown".]]

[[Image:HT barging in.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officer armed with Remington 870 with a folding stock after busting in the MCU office. This has a torchlight.]]

[[Image:HT shotgun porting.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another SFPD officer with the Remington 870 with a folding stock. Also has a torchlight mounted.]]

===Sawed off Remington 870 Field Gun===
Maria uses the sawed off Remington 870 in "Salvage and Reclamation". A sawed off 870 shotgun was used by Guerrero when he was posing as a security guard at the beginning of "Ilsa Pucci". Chance uses this to save John Doe from Broward's custody by shooting the unmarked Crown Victoria cruiser's tires and radio.

[[Image:HT sawed off 870.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria with her hands on the sawed off Remington 870.]]

[[Image:Guerrero Shotgun (2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero approaching Winston's captors in the bank in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Image:Guerrero Shotgun 2(2.1).jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance uses a sawed off 870 aimed at Broward's unmarked cruiser.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off shotgun a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance aiming the sawed off 870 at the unmarked cruiser's radio.]]

===Remington 870 Slug Gun===
A Remington 870 Slug Gun in black furniture is used brifly by a mercenary in "Tanarak" before Chance disarms him of it and commandeers the weapon.

[[Image:HT shotgun trunk.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Slug Gun in the trunk of the Suburban.]]

[[Image:HT 870 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The mercenary knocked off. Note the sights on the shotgun, which indicates it is a Slug Gun from the regular 870.]]

===Serbu Super-Shorty===
In 'Christopher Chance', in the flashback, Chance finds a [[Serbu Super Shorty]] in the bottom of a drawer.

[[Image:Shotgun US Serbu Super-Shorty, a modified Mossberg Maverick.jpg‎|thumb|none|350px|Serbu Super Shorty Shotgun - 12-Gauge with foregrip extended.]]

[[Image:HT compact shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance examines the Super-Shorty found from the bottom of a drawer.]]

[[Image:HT compact shotgun a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle of the shotgun.]]

===Ithaca 37===
A sawed off Ithaca 37 is used by a Mongrel biker hired to take out Chance and Winston in "Dead Head".

[[Image:Ithaca m37sawedoff.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Ithaca 37 12 gauge with sawed-off stock and barrel - 12 Gauge.]]

[[Image:HT sawed off Ithaca 37.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Mongrel biker taking aim with a sawed off Ithaca 37.]]

===Franchi SPAS-15===
Briefly handled by Chance in "A Problem like Maria".

[[Image:Human Target SPAS 15.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance with the SPAS-15. Can be barely seen due to the mirror's reflection.]]

===Unknown Shotgun===
[[Image:Human Target door breach.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An OSA agent conducts door breaching to get to the encrypted data.]]

==Assault Rifles==

===AKM===
Used by a Cervantes gunman chasing Chance, Baptiste and Susan in Paraguay via pickup truck.

[[Image:HT chase.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A satisfactory closeup of the AKM used by a Cervantes gunman in Paraguay.]]

===AKS-74U===
Russian Spetsnaz operators were on duty in the Russian Embassy as embassy security guards with the AKS-74U in "Embassy Row." A Cervantes gunman uses this when he was "taking" Ilsa to negotiate for Susan Connors' release in South America.

[[Image:HT AKSU.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Russian embassy guard approaches Chance and Emma with an AKS-74U.]]

[[Image:HT Russian embassy guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Russian guards in tactical gear armed with AKS-74U.]]

[[Image:HT AKS-74U.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Cervantes gunman in the Triple Frontier.]]

[[Image:HT shot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|On the left is the AKS-74U. You can see its trigger guard and plastic magazine.]]

===Beretta CX4 Storm===
Seen used by Sentronics "level 2" security officers, their chief of security Leonard Kreese ([[Mitch Pileggi]]), and briefly by Chance ([[Mark Valley]]) in "Lockdown", attached with flashlights on the forgrip picatinny railing and scopes on top of the receiver. The Beretta Cx4 Storm carbines used in this episode are the same Cx4s that were used in the re-imagined series of ''[[Battlestar Galactica]]'' (note the muzzle).

[[Image:Beretta_CX4_storm.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta CX4 Storm - 9x19mm, .40 S&W & .45 ACP]]

[[Image:Human-Target-CX4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Head of Sentronics security, Leonard Kreese ([[Mitch Pileggi]]), and Christopher Chance ([[Mark Valley]]), fight in an elevator for control of a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]] in season 1, episode 6.]]

[[Image:HT CX4 barrel.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the CX4's barrel with the tactical flashlight.]]

[[Image:HT Sentronics guards.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sentronics guards armed with CX4s.]]

===Colt M16A4===
A Colt M16A4 is seemingly used by South American soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation". Also used by Paraguayan army in "The Return of Baptiste."

[[Image:HT soldiers.jpg|thumb|none|500px|South American soldiers sweeping a bar alongside Bertram.]]

[[Image:HT Army.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Paraguayan army soldiers manning a roadblock near a local airport.]]

===Colt M4===
Used by South American soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation". These have tactical foregrips.

[[Image:HT guard rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|South American soldier with the M4.]]

===Colt M4A1===
Used by FBI Hostage Rescue Team assaulters in "Baptiste" after arresting him. In "Pilot", Seattle SWAT teams are armed with the M4A1, outfitted with a tactical foregrip. Guerrero uses one in "Communication Breakdown" to protect an investigator named Harry from mob assassins. Some of the CSS contractors are armed with the rifle in "The Trouble with Harry". Rogue CIA forces are seen with the rifle in "Marshall Pucci".

[[Image:HT rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI HRT assaulter with M4A1 at the left. His rifle has a scope (unseen) and a tactical foregrip.]]
[[Image:HT SWAT.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Seattle SWAT operators guiding hostages out of the premises.]]
[[Image:Human Target Guerrero.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero wielding the M4A1 after gunning down an assassin.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor guarding with the M4A1.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard c.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor about to fire the M4A1 at the limo Guerrero commandeers. This has a red dot scope and a tactical foregrip with a picatinny railing on the upper receiver.]]
[[Image:Human Target M4A1 carbine.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator on the left armed with the M4A1, outfitted with a silencer, scope and a tactical vertical foregrip.]]
[[Image:Human Target ambush.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA SOG operator with the M4A1 on the right. It has a torchlight and a silencer.]]
[[Image:Human Target M4A1 aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rogue CIA agent armed with the M4A1 after switching it from the Glock 17.]]

===Norinco Type 56===
In "Salvage and Reclamation", Doug Slocum is armed with it after Chance and Maria ([[Leonor Varela]]) bust out of the besieged bar from initially using the Type 84S. This has a bayonet lug, but without the bayonet. Chance is also seen holding one until he gives it to Maria at the end of the episode.

All of the Type 56 rifles seen in this episode (and other episodes) are actually airsoft replicas made by Real Sword. They are replaced with the Type 84s in firing scenes for this reason.

[[Image:HT Type 56.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Doug with the Type 56. This has no bayonet present in the lug.]]

[[Image:HT Maria Type 56 rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maria with the Type 56 after helping Chance and Doug escape.]]

===Norinco Type 84S===
A Norinco Type 84S is used by Doug to distract the soldiers in "Salvage and Reclamation." This magically changes to the Type 56 later when Chance and Maria escape the bar.

[[Image:HT Type 84S.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Doug with the Type 84S, firing away with a sadistic smile. Pacifist? Not anymore.]]

===SIG SG 552===
San Francisco Police officers in "Run" are armed with the SIG SG 552, used to gun down a rigged ambulance trying to breach the blocked road. This rifle is, however, not being used by the actual SFPD. In "A Problem like Maria", Winston uses it when he fights against the henchmen of the Lopez henchmen. Some of them are also armed with the rifle in ambushing Ames and Guerrero. CSS contractors guarding the Claypool estate in "The Trouble with Harry" are armed with this.

[[Image:HT SIG SG 552.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SFPD officer with the SIG SG 552.]]

[[Image:HT SIG SG 552 closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the SG 552. This one has a picatinny railing.]]
[[Image:Human Target Lopez henchmen.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Two of the Lopez henchmen with 552s, outfitted with a tactical foregrip.]]
[[Image:Human Target Winston shooting.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The blur makes the image a bit bad, but this is a SG 552 outfitted with a foregrip and a scope.]]
[[Image:Human Target pose.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston poses with the 552 after the Lopez henchmen were defeated.]]
[[Image:Human Target CSS guard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|CSS contractor guarding the front part of the Claypool estate.]]

===Unknown AK-type rifles===
Another Sam Fisher crewman is armed with a AK-based rifle in "Sanctuary". Also seen with Pablo and with several mercenaries in "Salvage and Reclamation".

[[Image:HT robbery.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Also at the left of the picture, a crewman is armed with a AK rifle.]]

[[Image:HT AK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An unknown AK rifle is handled by Pablo, aimed at Chance.]]

[[Image:HT mercenary AK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary with an AK rifle.]]

[[Image:HT mercenary AK a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An uninjured mercenary chases after Doug and Maria.]]

==Bolt-Action Rifles==

===Karabiner 98k===
A Karabiner 98k is seemingly used in "Salvage and Reclamation", used by one of Pablo's men.

[[Image:HT bolt action rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The guy can be seen with the 98k, but the camera distance makes it hard to confirm.]]

[[Image:HT prisoners.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another shot of the supposed 98k.]]

==Sniper Rifles==

===Barrett M107===
Seen disassembled in the black room in "Lockdown", disassembled by Chance
.
[[Image:Berrett M107.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Barrett M107 long range sniper rifle - .50 BMG.]]

[[Image:Barrett rifle parts.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance disassembling the M107.]]

===Unknown M14/M1A===

Guerrero uses this to cover Chance while he and Ilsa escape the bank in Geneva, Switzerland from the episode "Ilsa Pucci." Receiver is not clearly seen to tell which model it is. He uses it again to cover Bob in "Kill Bob". The exact same prop is seen in Gun World in "Cool Hand Guerrero".

*edit* This weapon is actually a Springfield M1A with a JAE-100 stock installed.

[[Image:HT rifle check.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero conducting a weapons check on the M14 with a mounted riflescope.]]
[[Image:Guerrero M14.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero taking out Shelly and his men in "Ilsa Pucci".]]
[[Image:Human Target ready.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero gets ready with his M14. You can see the modern plastic furniture.]]
[[Image:Human Target sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the rifle at hostiles from the Cadillac Escalade.]]
[[Image:Human Target close up.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Not a bad closeup of the receiver. At least from the back.]]
[[Image:Human Target scope sight.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FPS scope sight of the M14's riflescope.]]

===Remington 700===
Guerrero finds a [[Remington 700]] in the cab of a pickup when he and Winston are being held down by sniper fire in the episode "Victoria".

[[Image:Remington 700 BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 .308 Winchester]]

[[Image:HT M700.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero aiming the Remington 700 at the sniper outside.]]

[[Image:HT rifle garage.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero examining the Remington 700, taken from a pickup.]]

===Remington 700PSS/700P===
A sniper uses a [[Remington 700PSS]] to hold Winston and Guerrero in a garage in the episode "Victoria". It is shown to be firing semi-automatically though. A Seattle SWAT sniper is seemingly using the rifle too in "Pilot". It was not fired. The Remington 700PSS/P is used again by Guerrero ([[Jackie Earle Haley]]) to cover Chance and Ilsa Pucci during the banquet in the episode "Ilsa Pucci."

[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700PSS with Harris bipod, in .300 Win Mag]]

[[Image:Picture_3000.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Guerrero arming himself with the 700PSS]]

====Remington 700 AICS====
Guerrero uses a Remington 700 AICS sniper rifle chassis to position his audio surveillance equipment in "Taking Ames".

[[Image:Human Target AICS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Guerrero using the audio surveillance equipment on a Remington 700 AICS.]]

===SIG Sauer SSG 3000===
A FBI Hostage Rescue Team sniper is armed with the SIG Sauer SSG 3000 in "Baptiste".

[[Image:SSG3000.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SIG Sauer SSG 3000.]]
[[Image:HT sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBT HRT sniper reports back to controller in "Baptiste", providing overwatch before he was executed by Baptiste by snapping his neck.]]

===Remington 7400===
Hollis, an ex-firm employee uses this as his main weapon alongside a vest rigged with plastique explosives in "Pilot". Chance disarms the employee and kills him with a single shot at his vest.
[[Image:7400wd-1-.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 7400 - .308]]

[[Image:7600 Pilot.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A publicity photo of Hollis, armed with the Remington 7400, arguing with Chance as he tries to get close in order to disarm the rifle from the employee.]]

[[Image:HT closeup.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the 7400's sights.]]

[[Image:HT Chance shotgun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance ending Hollis' planned attempt to murder his boss, Lydecker, by firing the 7400 at his suicide vest.]]

===Unknown Sniper Rifle===
[[Image:Human Target guard sniper.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Corrupt prison guard with a sniper rifle in "Cool Hand Guerrero".]]

[[Image:Human Target FPS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The FPS scope sight.]]

[[Image:Human Target sign.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In a Gun World sign.]]

==Machine Guns==

===DShk machine gun===
Used by Cervantes gunmen before they were disabled after Chance and Baptiste kill the gunners.

[[Image:HT machine gun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|DShk being manned by Cervantes gunman before Baptiste shoots him.]]

==Grenade launchers==

===DefTech 37mm launcher===

A Seattle SWAT operator prepares the DefTech 37mm launcher after loading it up in "Pilot" over a hostage situation.

[[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|400px|DefTech 37mm launcher]]

[[Image:HT launcher load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Loading the DefTech 37mm launcher with presumably non-lethal grenade shells.]]

[[Image:HT launcher.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Seattle SWAT operator armed with DefTech 37mm launcher.]]

===RPG-7===
A RPG-7 is seen slung on the back of an armed mercenary in "Salvage and Reclamation".

[[Image:HT RPG7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|RPG-7 slinged on the back of an armed mercenary.]]

[[Image:HT RPG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary working under Jesus Montaya with a RPG warhead on his backpack.]]

==Rocket Launchers==

===FIM-92A Stinger===
Hector Lopez uses a Stinger in "A Problem in Maria" and in "Communication Breakdown" to shoot down Ilsa's private plane as retribution for Eladio's death.

[[Image:Human Target Stinger reticle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hector aiming the Stinger. You can see the functioning reticle.]]
[[Image:Human Target Stinger rear.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rear part of Hector's Stinger, still aimed at Ilsa's private plane.]]

===Unknown Rocket Launcher===
Winston uses an unknown rocket launcher in "A Problem Like Maria" to destroy a truck, giving Chance and the others enough distraction to fight off the Lopez brothers. It has a digital touchscreen to make the weapon work. The said weapon is also unusually seen in "Cool Hand Guerrero."

[[Image:Human Target bazooka.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The rocket launcher with Hebrew writing.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka load.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston loads the warhead from the front.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka front.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The front portion of the rocket launcher.]]
[[Image:Human Target bazooka actual.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Winston handling the Hebrew-based touchscreen.]]
[[Image:Human Target display.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ain't it unusual for it to be there...]]
[[Image:Human Target display a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Lookee here. A rocket launcher worth 25% percent off.]]

==Explosives==

===C4===
Russian-made C4 was used by Natalya in "Kill Bob" to stage the fake deaths of Bob and Chance.

[[Image:Human Target C4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|C4 found by Chance on the pickup bed. The letters are in Cyrillic.]]

==Homemade Weapons==

===Molotov Cocktail===
Chance threw his homemade Molotov Cocktail at an enemy SUV right at end of the pilot episode. Also done in "Dead Head" and "Cool Hand Guerrero".

[[Image:HT Molotov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance preparing a Molotov cocktail in "Dead Head".]]

[[Image:Human Target chemical molotov.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chance readies a Molotov cocktail made from chemicals.]]

===Improvised Gas Bomb===
Winston and Guerrero worked together to create a DYI flashbomb by using the gas meant to kill them tied inside an empty water dispenser bottle and detonated with an Iphone.

[[Image:Human Target DYI bomb.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bomb rolled by Guerrero towards the assassins.]]
[[Image:Human Target call.jpg|thumb|none|500px|It's the call of your life, brother. And you're doomed.]]

==Others==
A huge assortment of firearms are aimed at Chance in Season 1's "Salvage and Reclamation" as well as Season 2's "The Return of Baptiste". There is also a bunch in "Cool Hand Guerrero" in Gun World.

[[Image:HT assorted firearms.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Several firearms aimed at Chance. Poor guy. The assault rifle in that image looks like a Norinco Type 56. The pistols are probably an M1911A1 or Browning Hi-Power and the revolvers looks to be a Smith & Wesson Model 29.]]

[[Image:HT Cervantes Men.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Multiple firearms aimed at Chance and Baptiste. There is an [[M1 Garand]], an [[IMI Uzi]], an unknown AK variant, an AKS-74U, and an unknown pistol.]]

[[Image:Human Target display.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Pistols from left to right consist of a Sig Sauer P225 or a P226, a Beretta Cougar, a Glock 19 and a Glock 17.]]

[[Image:Human Target display a.jpg|thumb|none|500px|From top to bottom: A Remington-based bolt-action rifle, The unknown rocket launcher used by Winston back in "A Problem like Maria" and the M14/M1A rifle seen in "Ilsa Pucci".]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:Canadian Produced/Filmed]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:42:46Z

K9870: /* Springfield Armory M1A */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory M1A - 7.62x51mm.]]

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:26:55Z

K9870: /* Glock 17 2nd Gen */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Generation===

Used in S2E3 "Uphill Battle" elimination challenge.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:26:08Z

K9870: /* Colt Official Police */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" team challenge.

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:24:41Z

K9870: /* M1928 Thompson */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

Used In S2E2 "Shoot Or Be Shot" elimination challenge.

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:22:35Z

K9870: /* Springfield Armory M1A */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

Used In S2E3 "Uphill Battle" team challenge.

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:20:37Z

K9870: /* Sharps Rifle */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" for challenge to determine who would pick teams.

===Springfield Armory M1A===

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:19:17Z

K9870: /* Smith and Wesson Model 29 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" elimination challenge.

===Colt Official Police===

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

===Springfield Armory M1A===

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:18:32Z

K9870: /* Colt 1991a1 */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

Used in S2E1 "Sharpshooter Surprise" team challenge.

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

===Colt Official Police===

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

===Springfield Armory M1A===

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:16:53Z

K9870: /* Colt Gold Cup */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

A Colt Gold Cup with 10 round extended magazine is used for voting in every episode.

[[Image:ColtGoldCupNatMatchSS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Colt Gold Cup.]]

===Colt 1991a1===

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

===Colt Official Police===

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

===Springfield Armory M1A===

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:11:34Z

K9870: /* =Colt Official Police */

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

===Colt 1991a1===

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

===Colt Official Police===

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

===Springfield Armory M1A===

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:10:46Z

K9870:

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

===Beretta 92FS Inox===
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

===Single Action Army ===
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

===Smith & Wesson Schofield===
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

===Tressitu TZ-99===
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

===Desert Eagle Mark VII===
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 10===
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

==Submachine Guns==

===IMI UZI===
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

==Shotguns==

===Beretta Xtrema 2===
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

===Colt Model 715 "AR-15"===
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

===M1903 Springfield===
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

===Mosin Nagant Rifle===
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

===Tokarev SVT-40===
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

===M14===
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

===Remington 700===
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

===Unknown Lever Actions===
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

===Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle===
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

===Winchester Model 1873===
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

===Heckler & Koch HK 93===
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

=Season 2=

==Pistols==

===Colt Gold Cup===

===Colt 1991a1===

===Smith and Wesson Model 29===

===Colt Official Police==

===Glock 17 2nd Gen===

==Rifles==

===Sharps Rifle===

===Springfield Armory M1A===

==Submachineguns==

===M1928 Thompson===

[[Category:Television]]

Top Shot

2011-02-24T02:01:51Z

K9870:

''Top Shot'' is a reality game show that airs on The History Channel where 16 Marksmen are put to the test with Historical Firearms, Pistols, Bows and Arrows, and even SlingShots in pursuit of the $100,000 grand prize.

{{Film Title|Top Shot}}
[[Image:TopS 01.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Top Shot'' (2010)]]

=Season 1==

==Pistols==

===Beretta 92FS===
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used for the voting challenge in every episode.

Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" had a focus on the Beretta 92FS, and it was featured in every challenge.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS 9x19mm versus the 92F below. Notice how the 92F has a more reflective grip than the 92FS.]]
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92F 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta1.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS used in during the voting event in the first episode. Note both the slide markings, identifying it as a civilian 92 and not the military version, and the non-reflective grip identifying it as a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta2.png|thumb|none|600px|Frank shooting the Beretta 92FS. Notice both how he's a lefty, and how he uses the old "stacked thumbs" grip. He also manages to keep both his eyes open. Seeing as he was trained as S.W.A.T. during the 70s and 80s, all of this makes sense.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta3.png|thumb|none|600px|Bill using the "overlapping thumbs" grip. Notice hammer almost dropped on the firing pin.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Beretta4.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike using the "thumbs forward" grip. This is considered to be the most modern technique, achieving maximum recoil control. Note [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colby_Donaldson Colby Donaldson] in the background who does a good job of hosting the show, without filling it with stupid statements about firearms and their usage.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the second episode. Notice how it is identified as a 92F, but every 92 in the show is a 92FS. The host also introduces the firearm as the Beretta 92F.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2Beretta92FS4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben Stoeger holding the Beretta 92FS during practice. The non-reflective grip proves that this is a 92FS.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Beretta92FS1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the Beretta 92FS during the first voting challenge for the blue team.]]

==Beretta 92FS Inox==
The [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is shown with a suppressor in the opening credits.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox1.png|thumb|none|600px|The Beretta 92FS Inox seen in the opening scene. Notice how the suppressor obstructs the sights, making it very hard if not impossible to aim.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1BerettaInox2.png|thumb|none|600px|Beretta 92FS Inox being aimed by Mike in the opening scene.]]

==Single Action Army ==
Several [[Single Action Army]]'s are seen in the opening scene. In Episode 6: "Wild, Wild West", Single Action Army revolvers are seen where they are called "Peacemaker"s.
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5" barrel known as the "Cavalry" model.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the "Peacemaker".]]
[[Image:TopShotE6Peacemaker2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer Hoglund shooting the SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1UnRevolver.png|thumb|none|600px|The SAA shown in the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Spencer shooting an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Denny firing yet another an SAA.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Spencer character holding a Single Action Army.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Peacemaker2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Single Action Army laying on a table.]]

==Smith & Wesson Schofield==
Used in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&WSchofieldleft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Smith & Wesson Schofield Model 3 with blued finish - .45 Schofield. (left side)]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnRevolver1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown character firing a Schofield.]]

==Tressitu TZ-99==
A [[Tressitu TZ-99]] is shown shooting in slow motion during the opening scene. This handgun is also used in Episode 4: "Friend or Foe?", for the elimination challenge. In the challenge it is described by Colby as "a TZ99: a South African made 9mm handgun."

[[Image:Cz99-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Zastava CZ99 - 9x19mm - Though not identical, the TZ99 is a very similar [[SIG-Sauer P226]] clone.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ991.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of a SIG-Sauer P226. Notice the decocker, slide release, and takedown lever, showing it is a P226..]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The TZ-99 being fired in slow motion during the opening scene.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SIG2.png|thumb|none|600px|The same shot less than a second after the first.]]
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A closeup during Jim's introduction to the pistol.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ992.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Iain shooting the TZ-99 during practice.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4CZ993.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Craig Sawyer shooting the TZ-99 in slow motion. Notice the bullet in motion. This screen is from the fourth episode, while the two above are from the opening scene.]]

==Desert Eagle Mark VII==
The [[Desert Eagle|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] is shown used by Andre in the opening scene.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkVIInickel.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum w/ brushed chrome finish.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre during the opening scene. The fact that it lacks scope rails evidences that this is not the XIX version, but the VII. Note also the fact that it's in .41/.44 magnum.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2DesertEagle2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Desert Eagle being held by Andre.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] is shown in Episode 7: "Trick Shot Showdown".

[[Image:S&W-Model-10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 Revolver - .38 Special]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Smith & Wesson Model 10 laying on a barrel.]]
[[Image:TopShotE6UnknownRev2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person shooting the Smith & Wesson Model 10.]]

=Submachine Guns=

==IMI UZI==
An [[Uzi]] is shown in the opening credits.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|450px|IMI Uzi - 9mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi1.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. aiming the Uzi during the opening scene. Notice the characteristic magazine inside the grip.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Uzi2.png|thumb|none|600px|A marksman unfolding the stock of the Uzi. Notice the very characteristic folding stock.]]

=Shotguns=

==Beretta Xtrema 2==
The Beretta Xtrema 2 is used in the Elimination challenge in the latest episode, trick shot challenge, to shoot clay pigeons.

=Rifles=

==Sharps Rifle==
A Sharps rifle is seen in Episode 2: "Zipline of Fire" laying while the sun passes over it.

[[Image:TopShotE218871.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sharps rifle with lighting changes to simulate the rising sun.]]

==Colt Model 715 "AR-15"==
The Colt Model 715 "AR-15" was used in the fourth episode, "Friend or Foe", during the team challenge.
:The gun they're using has an A2 sight so it's not a 715, it's likely a Colt AR-15A2 or possibly a military M16A2. The CGI model is an M16A4 though, note the removable carry handle. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
My Mistake-[[USer:SargeOverkill]]

[[Image:Colt715 C7Rifle.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt Model 715 (virtually identical rifle to the Colt Canada C7) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR151.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI Animation of the AR-15.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR152.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the AR-15 lower receiver.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR153.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Chris shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle is firmly placed in his shoulder, he leans forward aggressively and how his elbow is tucked into his body making for a very stable platform for rapid fire shooting. This is probably the best stance for combat shooting.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR154.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Tara shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how the rifle's stock is only minimally touching her shoulder and she simply stands upright. This position would do little to tame the recoil of bigger rifles, but for the 5.56 it's fine, and Tara manages to hit almost every target with relative speed.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR155.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the AR-15 during practice. Even though he claims his experience with the AR-15 is "seen it on TV", he has a pretty good stance and manages to hit every target very quickly.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR156.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 during practice. Notice how he doesn't even shoulder his weapon and his body is very bladed. This stance is normally used for long range competition shooting. This stance is not good for this kind of up close fast shooting, as it provides very poor recoil control. Had the targets however been 150 yards further back, this would probably be the technique you would utilize.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR157.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Brad shooting the AR-15 during the team challenge. Notice how he is slightly bladed, his left pointer finger is pointed at the target and how his elbow is tucked in as much as it is needed. This is probably the best stance for up close fast shooting in a competition environment.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4AR158.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Jim shooting the AR-15 again, this time during the team challenge. This time he has the stock inside his shoulder, but is holding the magazine for some reason.]]

==M1903 Springfield==
A [[M1903 Springfield]] is used during the first challenge in the first episode when the teams were shooting explosive reactive targets at 50 and 100 yards.
[[Image:M1903Mark1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Springfield M1903 Mk 1 - .30-06]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield1.png|600px|thumb|none|CGI animation of the Springfield. Notice the extremely large trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Springfield4.png|600px|thumb|none|Mike during his infamous 30+ round missing spree at 100 yards with the Springfield.]]

==Mosin Nagant Rifle==
A [[Mosin Nagant Rifle]] is used along with the Springfield during the first challenge in the first episode.
[[Image:M9130.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Full-length, Mosin Nagant M91/30 - 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant1.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Mosin Nagant. Notice the left handed bolt.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1MosinNagant2.png|thumb|none|600px|J.J. with the Mosin Nagant during the first challenge. James working as a spotter.]]

==Tokarev SVT-40==
A Tokarev SVT-40 is used along with the Sprigfield, the Mosin Nagant and the M14 during the first challenge.
[[Image:SVT-40.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Tokarev SVT-40 Rifle]] in 7.62x54R.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT401.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the SVT-40.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1SVT402.png|thumb|none|600px|SVT-40 used by Craig Sawyer when he demonstrates the course of fire.]]

==M14==
A [[M14]] is used along with the Spingfield, the Mosin Nagant and the SVT-40 during the first challenge. This is most likely just a civilian M1A instead of the fully automatic M14.
[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M14 rifle 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M141.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the M14.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1M142.png|thumb|none|600px|M14 used by Bill during practice. Mosin Nagant resting in the background.]]

==Remington 700==
The [[Remington 700|Remington 700P]] is utilized by Mike and Kelly during the first elimination challenge where they had to shoot explosive reactive targets at 200, 400 and 600 yards.
[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700P 7.62x51mm NATO with Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7004.png|thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the Remington 700. Notice the again oversized trigger and trigger guard.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7001.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly using the Remington 700P during the practice session. Notice how Kelly uses a grip prevalent in the long range competition shooting world which he competes in, while Mike chooses to wrap his thumb around the stock.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7002.png|thumb|none|600px|Mike shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how he chose to utilize the bipod folded on top of the sandbags.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Rem7006.png|thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Remington 700P during practice. Notice how Kelly utilizes the bipod instead of the sandbags. Ex-Navy SEAL Craig Sawyer spots for both Kelly and Mike during practice.]]

==Unknown Lever Actions==
Several unknown lever action rifles (among others) are shown on gun racks throughout the series.
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever1.png|thumb|none|600px|The unknown lever actions.]]
[[Image:TopShotE1Lever2.png|thumb|none|600px|Two unknown lever actions, what appears to be a muzzleloader below and an unknown weapon on top.]]
Would guess the two lever guns are Henry 1860's and a Sharps rifle on the bottom. Gunner313
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Unknown rifles against the night.]]
[[Image:TopShotE2UnLever2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The shadows of more unknown rifles.]]

==Flintlock Kentucky Long Rifle==
A Kentucky Long Rifle was shown in the preview for the fifth episode, and used during the team challenge of the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation from the show.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz1.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Kelly shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE4Muzz2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Unknown person from the blue team shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle.]]
[[Image:TopShotE5Kentucky5.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Blake shooting the Kentucky Long Rifle during practice.]]

==Winchester Model 1873==
A [[Winchester Model 1873]] was used for the elimination challenge in the fifth episode.
[[Image:TopShotE518733.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|CGI animation of the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518735.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James shooting the 1873.]]
[[Image:TopShotE518737.jpg‎ |thumb|none|600px|Gary James holding the 1873.]]

==Heckler & Koch HK 93==
[[Image:HK93FullStock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|H&K 93-A2 Full Stock Rifle with 25 round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]

[[Category:Television]]

Talk:Top Shot

2011-02-20T21:09:07Z

K9870: /* the new season */

Can any body tell me why the guy said that the Remington 700 is used by the Marines. cause i'm pretty sure its not. [[SargeOverkill]]

No your right, the Marines use the M40 for their standard bolt action rifle. The newest they use is the M40A5.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 22:58, 12 June 2010 (UTC)

Correct me if I'm wrong, but isn't the M40 based on the 700 action? That may have been what they meant.

No ur correct, the M40 and 700 are based on the same action, but the M40 is just the Military version of the 700. Look up the Remington 700 and M40 on the website.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 22:19, 13 June 2010 (UTC)

Gotcha. i think it goes like this: the M40 series is based of the M24 which is based on the Rem. 700. something confusing, right?[[User:SargeOverkill]]

No Your correct, all the same basic rifle, just used by different people whether military, police, or civilian.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 11:19, 14 June 2010 (UTC)

Added some screens. More to come tomorrow. --[[User:VRazer2|VRazer2]] 21:19, 17 June 2010 (UTC)

Sweet! I love this show [[User:SargeOverkill]]

Why didn't Frank have more experience with the Beretta, considering his police background? Was he just a bad shooter?

I don't blame him, I hate Berettas. He must have been out of his game. -[[User:SargeOverkill]]

Added a lot of new screens. Need someone to positively ID the 1887, revolvers and the lever action rifles. There's probably not going to be a lot of firearms in the longbow episode, so I'm probably not going to add any more screens for some time. --[[User:VRazer2|VRazer2]] 19:34, 18 June 2010 (UTC)

==Comments==
Forgot: Tell me if you want me to stop with the personal opinions/comments in the image descriptions, or if you want me to continue. I don't see them on a lot of pages, but I really think they make it more exciting than just simple facts. --[[User:VRazer2|VRazer2]] 19:37, 18 June 2010 (UTC)
::The comments are okay, there use to be a problem with users bashing actors gun handling skills, but the people on the show are professionals. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 19:54, 18 June 2010 (UTC)

==Zastava CZ-99/Tressitu TZ-99==
[[Image:Top.Shot-Tressitu.TZ-99.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Tressitu TZ-99]]
This was taken from a web video of Jim's introduction to the pistol. Would it not be more ideal to call it by it's real name? --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 13:40, 4 July 2010 (UTC)

I agree. Could you add your picture to the page and rename it?
--[[User:VRazer2|VRazer2]] 20:13, 14 July 2010 (UTC)

==Beretta 92F vs. 92FS==
The shininess of the grips is not a good way to tell whether or not the guns are 92Fs or FSs in this case, since most of the pictures we have aren't the highest quality, and all kinds of lighting changes can be done in post production. Grips can be changed easily too. I do know at least one of the pistols was a 92F because the rear sight did not have the two dots on it as seen on the 92FS, it had the single white line seen on the 92F and it' predecessors. They might have used several pistols, but that one was a 92F. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 22:19, 11 August 2010 (UTC)

== M14 ==

The M14 rifle never was designed to be fully automatic.
It was a semi-automatic rifle used in Vietnam.
They were also used as semi-auto sniper rifles as well.

Actually, it could fire full-auto.

The M1A could fire fully automatic. Technically the M14 is the civilian version and cannot fire fully automatic. So you're both kinda wrong. --[[User:Subiefan98|Subiefan98]] 00:54, 17 August 2010 (UTC)

Isn't it the other way around? --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 02:32, 17 August 2010 (UTC)

Yes, it is. The M1A is the current production, semi-automatic civilian version of the M14, manufactured by Springfield Armory. The original M14s were full on, full automatic assault rifles. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 04:48, 17 August 2010 (UTC)

==Season 2==
I believe the history channel is looking for shooters for season 2. Anyone here planning on trying out?
:I know that the auditions due date is up but just wondering if anybody here might do it in the future. Would be pretty cool. I have almost no experience compared to what the contestants had, even Kelly who is a few years older than me has a hell lot more experience so I doubt I would be able to try at the rate I'm visiting the range which is almost none. --[[User:ThePotShot|ThePotShot]] 14:50, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

==Congrats==
Congrats to Iain for winning Top Shot. Was rooting for JJ though.--[[User:ThePotShot|ThePotShot]] 02:10, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

: I was really suprised JJ didn't land a single shot during the 21-esque challenge. I was hoping he'd win too. [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 03:31, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

I wasn't hoping for anyone to win up to the second to last challenge, but I thought for sure JJ would win it all. He shot himself in the foot when he decided his challenge and couldn't even complete it. After that the other two exploited the hell out of his weaknesses and thus a world ranked shooter got knocked off. After that I was pulling for Iain since is he lives here in Oregon and he makes Captain Price look like, well, a fictional character. Glad to see it go to him.--[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 05:08, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

:Oregon yes, but according to wikipedia he lives near Portland. As a Salem resident I question whether that truly counts ;) -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

He still lives here, in the state of Oregon, so my statement is valid. Hope you had fun splitting that hair buddy. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 06:45, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

:I realize that, however, just as many southerners consider Atlanta "fake south" I sometime joke about Portland being "Fake Oregon." -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

We need more Iains in the world. -- K [[Special:Contributions/98.118.59.244|98.118.59.244]] 09:56, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

Wait, YOU live in Salem? I live in Salem too so I thought you were referring to me and making a joke at my expense. Now it makes sense. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 22:57, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

== Jim's Stance ==
2 questions about Jim's stance:

During practice- Wouldnt Jim's stance with the stock not even touching his shoulder throw the rifle completely off target so it would be bad for long range shooting as well?

During team challenge- Would holding the magazine help with the recoil at all, not for Just a 5.56, but for any magazine fed rifle.

I've seen and tried both of Jim's stances before. In the end it all comes down to preference. The first stance Jim shows is normally only used for longer range competion. Longer range competition is normally focused more on accuracy than speed, not close up and fast as shown so he would be accurate, just slow as shown during the episode, Jim was able to hit every target accurately during practice, but slowly. The second stance with Jim holding the magazine may help recoil for some people, but it felt odd for me because Im used to holding the handguard. Like I said before, in the end it all comes down to preference of the shooter.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 04:17, 16 January 2011 (UTC)

== Thumbs Forward on Beretta ==
I tried that grip at the range yesterday and it was decent on controlling the recoil, but the slide didnt lock back after the last round. I thought my slide release was broken. -[[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]]

Yea, thats a common problem for people new to the technique. Youve either got to keep your thumb in the air above the SR, or under it against the frame (I prefer the latter).-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 23:34, 16 January 2011 (UTC)

I switched back to the weaver, which i was taught how to do, and i returned to punching out the center. All about preference. -[[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]]

== the new season ==

Now that season 2 has began and is two episodes in, is there gonna be a new page devoted to season 2, since the new season is called Top Shot Reloaded, or are the firearms used in the new season going to go on the existing page?

So far, the weapons they have used are a Colt 1911A1 for one of the challenges, and a Smith & Wesson 44 magnum, similar to the one Clint Eastwood used in "Dirty Harry" for the first elimination challenge. In the second episode, the team challenge utilizes a Colt Official Police revolver, as the episode was themed in the Prohibition Era. In the elimination challenge, a Thompson Sub-machine gun was used. Also, in the nomination range, the pistol they use has change from a Beretta 92F to a stainless 1911 pistol. In the preview for the upcoming 3rd episode, contestants appear to use the M14 rifle.

colt 1991a1, smith 29, m1a rifle, colt gold cup for voting, got a 10 rounder in it.

Talk:Call of Juarez: The Cartel

2011-02-18T19:23:59Z

K9870:

==MAC-10==
I just checked the the official website of this game and he is definitely holding a suppressed [[Steyr TMP]] and not a MAC-10. - [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]]

== How many games have featured Ciudad Juarez, Mexico now? ==

Back in the days of [[Ghost Recon Advanced Warfighter 2]] which featured that city as a terrorist hotspot, supposedly the Mayor of Ciudad Juarez at the time claimed it was going to scare tourists away from that city (which is kind of funny given what's going on there now). José Reyes of Chihuahua (a state in Mexico) also called for the game's banning in Mexico.

I can't help but wonder if this game will stir up controversy again. Still, I think Mexico's past the stage now where they can try to pretend that a negative fictional portrayal of their cities or other locations in their country will actually be far worse than what's happening there now . . . --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] 02:19, 9 February 2011 (UTC)

==Unknown Pistol and AK==
I found a bigger picture through Google, and I believe it's a Beretta M9, or some variant. It looks like the AK is either an AK-74, or an AKM. - [[User:1morey]], February 13, 2011 9:20 AM (EST).
:That AK variant has to be an AK-47; it has a milded receiver and lacks a slanted compensator. -[[User:Deafmatch|Deafmatch]] 15:52, 13 February 2011 (UTC)

==controversial already==

Seen multiple news articles condemning this game, just makes me want it more now.

Chuck

2011-02-16T14:13:16Z

K9870:

[[Image:Chuck ver2.jpg|thumb|right|300px|Chuck (Television Series) ]]
[[Image:Chuck-poster.jpg‎ |thumb|right|300px|Alternate version of Chuck Poster (Television Series) ]]

'''The following weapons were used in the series ''Chuck'':'''

__TOC__ 
[[Category:Television]]

== Pistols ==
=== Custom SIG-Sauer P229 ===

Colonel John Casey ([[Adam Baldwin]]) carries a custom [[SIG-Sauer P229]] as his sidearm, equipped with Crimson Trace laser grips, and with the flat surfaces polished on the slide, as well as the controls, trigger, and hammer. According to dialogue from "Chuck vs. the Colonel," the gun is a 9mm. Many have confused this gun with the SIG-Sauer P229R Equinox pistol (especially elsewhere on the net). The two pistols are displayed here for comparison.

Morgan Grimes is trained with this exact same weapon in "Chuck vs. the Role Models", which he identifies as a "SIG 229, 9mm, full metal jacket, with laser grips." He then explains that he learned about guns from playing first-person shooter video games.

[[Image:IMG 1680.JPG|thumb|none|300px|The actual, screen-used SIG-Sauer P229 used by Adam Baldwin on ''Chuck''. This weapon was built and supplied to the production by Independent Studio Services.]]
[[Image:Sig 229r equinox.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P229R Equinox .40 S&W for comparison purposes. Note the differences between this pistol and the one used on the show. The most obvious difference is that the Equinox guns are "R" Models (i.e. they have rails). Other features that are different are the Sights, the Mag Release button, the frame & Slide and the rubber grips.]]
[[Image:Chuck-Casey-P229.jpg|thumb|none|300px|A publicity photo of Colonel Casey ([[Adam Baldwin]]) with his custom SIG-Sauer P229.]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-03321.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colonel Casey chamber-checks his SIG P229 in the Pilot. The magazine used in his P229 is a 10-round "post-ban" magazine (hence the large gap and hollowed-out space in the base plate).]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-01024.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A closer view of Casey's P229 from the Pilot.]]
[[Image:Chuck-SIGPistol.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Casey's P229 in Season 3, Episode 3: "Chuck vs the Angel de la Muerte"]]

===SIG-Sauer P229R===

When Chuck ([[Zach Levi]]) takes his "Red Test" in Episode 3.11, "Chuck vs. the Final Exam", he is given a brand-new [[SIG-Sauer P229|SIG-Sauer P229R]]. It appears that this will be his issued sidearm now that he is a spy.

[[Image:SIG-SauerP229R.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P229R - 9x19mm (also chambered for .40 S&W & .357 SIG)]]
[[Image:ChuckP229R-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of Chuck's new SIG P229R in the climax of "Chuck vs. the Final Exam".]]
[[Image:Chuckotherguy.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Chuck fires his gun for the first time in "Chuck vs. the Other Guy".]]

===SIG-Sauer P239===
CIA Agent Alex Forrest ([[Tricia Helfer]]) is seen cleaning and wielding a two tone [[SIG-Sauer P239]] during the episode "Chuck vs. the Broken Heart".
[[Image:SIGSauerP239TwoTone.jpg|thumb|none|300px|[[SIG-Sauer P239]] - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Chuck-2x18-Forrest-P239-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Forrest attaches a suppressor to her weapon.]]

----

=== Smith & Wesson 5906 ===
Agent Sarah Walker ([[Yvonne Strahovski]]) has used the [[Smith & Wesson 5906]] for the entirety of the series.
[[Image:IMG 1687.JPG|thumb|none|300px|A Smith & Wesson 5906 used in ''Chuck'' - the weapon pictured here was Yvonne Strahovski's actual gun for the past two seasons of the show. It was supplied to the production by Independent Studio Services.]]
[[Image:Chuck-AgentSarahWalker.jpg|thumb|none|300px|A publicity photo of Sarah Walker with her Smith & Wesson 5906.]]
[[Image:Picture_478.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

===Heckler & Koch HK45C===

Shaw's ([[Brandon Routh]]'s) sidearm of choice is the [[Heckler & Koch HK45|Heckler & Koch HK45C]].

[[Image:HK45C.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK45C - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:ChuckHK45C-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

=== Heckler & Koch USP ===
An undercover MI-6 agent is carrying a suppressed [[Heckler & Koch USP]] in "Chuck Versus the Tango" (S1E03). Also, one of the sheik's associates wields this pistol in "Chuck Versus the DeLorean" (S2E10).
[[Image:USP9mm.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Heckler & Koch USP 9x19mm]]
[[Image:S1E03-USP_Supp.png‎‎|thumb|none|500px|MI-6 Agent holding his suppressed Heckler & Koch USP]]

===Heckler & Koch USP Compact===
Ellie ([[Sarah Lancaster]]) retrieves a two tone USP Compact from a speaker box she received from Ring agent Justin Sullivan ([[Scott Holroyd]]) when she hears someone in the house.
[[Image:USPCompact9.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|[[Heckler & Koch USP Compact]] - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Chuck-3x17-Ellie-USP.C-1.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|500px|Ellie handles the USP Compact.]]

=== IMI Jericho 941 ===
La Ciudad's bodyguard holds his [[Jericho 941]] to Chuck's back in "Chuck Versus the Tango" (S1E03). A stainless version is pointed at Chuck by another of La Ciudad's bodyguards before Casey knocks him out with a microwave.

Sarah uses one at Weap-con in "Chuck vs. the Nacho Sampler."

[[Image:Jericho941FullSize.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Jericho 941 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Chuck-7.png‎‎|thumb|none|500px|La Ciudad's bodyguard holds his Jericho 941 to Chuck's back.]]

=== IMI Desert Eagle Mark I ===
Peyman Alahi and his henchmen draw their Chrome Silver and Golden [[Desert Eagle|IMI Desert Eagle Mark I]] throughout "Chuck Versus the Wookie" (S1E04). It is very likely that the gold Desert Eagle wielded by Peyman Alahi was one of the same guns built for ''[[Austin Powers in Goldmember]]'', although the ivory grips were removed for this show. Independent Studio Services, the armorers who supplied the weapons for ''Chuck'', also supplied weapons to ''Goldmember''. Casey uses a similar gun, possibly the same one, at Weap-con in "Chuck Vs. the Nacho Sampler." Sarah takes a stainless steel Desert Eagle with her on a mission in "Chuck Vs. the Anniversary" but is not seen using it. The same Desert Eagle is used in "Chuck Vs. Phase Three" Morgan Grimes (Joshua Gomez) is seen with one fitted with a scope. Although John Casey ([[Adam Baldwin]]) said it didn't have any bullets; it may have implied he only gave him blanks or none at all.
[[Image:DesertEagleMarkIstainless.jpg|thumb|none|390px|Matte stainless Desert Eagle MK I - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:AustinPowersGoldmemberDeagleScreenused.JPG|thumb|400px|none|A gold-plated Desert Eagle Mark I in .357 Magnum, as used by Mike Myers in ''[[Austin Powers in Goldmember]]''. This may be the same gun that is used by Peyman Alahi in "Chuck Versus the Wookie", although the ivory grips (which are fragile) would have been removed for this show.]]
[[Image:S1E04-DE.jpeg‎|thumb|none|500px|Chrome Silver and Golden Desert Eagle Mark I carried by Peyman Alahi's henchmen]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-00037.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A close-up of Peyman Alahi holding one of his henchmen's Desert Eagles (gold) on Sarah. Clearly visible in this snapshot is the safety of the Mark I (which was changed on later-model Desert Eagles).]]
[[Image:‎Vlcsnap-00038.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A chrome Desert Eagle is held on Sarah.]]
[[Image:Picture_856.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan Grimes (Joshua Gomez) is holding the Desert Eagle Mark one with scope at a mix of mercenaries and criminals.]]

===Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"===
In the episode "Chuck Versus the Wookie" Carina ([[Mini Anden]]) opens her car's trunk to reveal several weapons, one being a [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]]. This gun was later used by Jill Roberts ([[Jordana Brewster]]) in the episode "Chuck Versus the Gravitron".
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson 3913 LS "Ladysmith" 9x19mm.]]

===Beretta 950 Jetfire===
A [[Beretta 950 Jetfire]] with nickel plating and pearl grips is used by the Flight Attendant Assassin ([[Josie Davis]]) in Season 3, Episode 5: "Chuck vs First Class". She notably shoves the barrel up Chuck's nose. This is most likely the same gun that was used by [[Eva Mendes]] in ''[[The Spirit]]'', since ISS supplied the weapons for that movie, as well as this show.

[[Image:Spirit950Jetfire.JPG|thumb|none|350px|A nickel Beretta 950 Jetfire (.25 ACP‎) supplied by Independent Studio Services for ''The Spirit''. This same gun was probably used again by Josie Davis on ''Chuck''.]]
[[Image:ChuckBerettaNickelFlight.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Flight Attendant Assassin ([[Josie Davis]]) aims her nickel Beretta 950 Jetfire at Chuck in the lavatory of the 747 - .25 acp]]
[[Image:ChuckBerettaNickel.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Chuck reacts to having a nickel Beretta 950 Jetfire shoved into his left nostril - .25 acp]]
In the first picture it shows a stainless steel hammer, but in the second it's a black hammer. Two guns.
Looks to me like it's just the lighting, and the angle. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 00:45, 22 June 2010 (UTC)

===1911===
In the episode "Chuck Versus the Wookie" Carina ([[Mini Anden]]) opens her car's trunk to reveal several weapons, one being a stainless [[1911]].
[[Image:Colt Officers ACP.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Officers ACP - .45 ACP]]

=== Norinco Type 54 / Model 213 ===
Two nickel-plated [[Tokarev TT-33#Norinco Type 54 / Model 213|Norinco Type 54s]] are used by Mei-Ling Cho ([[Gwendoline Yeo]]) while trying to free her brother from the Chinese mafia in "Chuck Versus the Sizzling Shrimp" (S1E05). Later in the episode, she uses this pistol to hold Chuck at gunpoint.
:''Bizarrely, while observing from inside their SUV, Casey somehow mistakes these twin pistols for Glocks. After a flash, Chuck corrects Casey, explaining that they are "Chinese Army-issue pistols."''
[[Image:Tokarev NorincoM213SS.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Norinco Type 54 Model 213 with stainless steel finish - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Chuck-13.png‎|thumb|none|600px|Dual Norinco Type 54 / Model 213s used by Cho during the shootout]]
[[Image:Chuck-14.png‎|thumb|none|600px|Cho holds her Norinco Type 54 / Model 213 to Chuck's head]]

=== Glock 17 ===
Laszlo Mahnovski disarms Agent Scary of his [[Glock 17]] in the opening scene of "Chuck Versus the Sandworm" (S1E06). Several Glock 17's are also used by Fulcrum agents in "Chuck vs. The Colonel."
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 9x19mm]]
[[Image:S1E06-G17.png|thumb|none|500px|Agent Scary's Glock 17]]

=== Taurus PT92 ===
Bryce Larkin holds his [[Taurus PT92]] at Chuck and Sarah after breaking into Casey's apartment in "Chuck Versus the Nemesis" (S1E10).
:Weapon originally misidentified as a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]]. Berettas have the safety on the top of the slide; it's visible even from a distance. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]
[[Image:TaurusPT92AFSwBlack.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Stainless Taurus PT92]]
[[Image:S1E10-92FS.png|thumb|none|500px|Bryce Larkin aiming his Taurus PT92]]

=== FN Five-seveN ===
The Five-seveN is the weapon of choice for operatives of the Ring. Equipped with tactical lights on their rails, Ring spies use the [[FN FiveseveN|FN Five-seveN]] in "Chuck Versus the Ring" (S2E22). A similar weapon with a laser sight is also used by Ring operative Javier in "Chuck Versus the Pink Slip" and by Sydney in "Chuck Versus Operation Awesome."
[[Image:FN-FiveSeven USG.jpg|thumb|none|300px|FN Five-SeveN USG (U.S. Government), 5.7x28mm. This is the most common version of the Five Seven in channels of commerce. It has a frame mounted safety and integral rails. No FN Five-seveN is issued with a threaded barrel, however, threaded barrels for sound suppressors are commercially available as an aftermarket item.]]
[[Image:Chuck-2x22-Five-seveN-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ring operatives with their Five-seveN's aimed at Chuck.]]
[[Image:Chuck3x01-FiveSeven-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Javier aims his Five-seveN.]]
[[Image:Chuck-FiveSeven2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

===Ruger KP90===
In the episode "Chuck Versus the Tango" La Ciudad uses a [[Ruger P-series pistol#Ruger P90|Ruger KP90]] during the shootout at the art auction.
[[Image:RugerP90Side.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Ruger KP90 - .45 ACP]]

===Walther P5===
In the episode "Chuck Versus the Undercover Lover" Ilsa Trinchina ([[Ivana Milicevic]]) pulls a silver [[Walther P5]] on Casey.
[[Image:Walther-P5.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|Walther P5 9mm]]

===Makarov PM===
In Season 3, Episode 3: "Chuck vs the Angel de la Muerte", Premier Allejandro Goya's chief officer wields a nickel plated Makarov PM Pistol - 9x18mm.
[[Image:Chuck-Makarov.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Goya's aide grabs a nickel plated Makarov PM Pistol - 9x18mm]]

===Beretta 90-Two===
The Beretta 90-Two is the weapon of choice for Mary Bartowski ([[Linda Hamilton]]), Chuck's mother. It is first seen in the promo for "Chuck vs. the Aisle of Terror." She wields it in a standoff with Sarah and to shoot Chuck in a restaurant. She uses it equipped with an extended magazine.
[[Image:791_big_1.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 90-Two - 9x19mm]]

==Springfield Armory XD Service==

Two-Tone carried by Sarah in "Chuck Vs. The Cat Squad."

==STI Eagle 6 inch==

Carried by Volkoff as his personal pistol.

== Submachine Guns ==

=== Heckler & Koch MP5A2 ===
In the pilot episode as Bryce Larkin is stealing the Intersect computer, all members of CIA S.W.A.T. are carrying the [[Heckler & Koch MP5A2]] with SureFire dedicated forend weapon lights. Also in the episode Chuck vs. Phase Three; Casey ([[Adam Baldwin]]) can be seen with a MP5A2 with an ACOG site and a Foward Vertical grip. Later in the same episode Sarah Walker (Yvonne strahovski) can be seen with the same gun.
[[Image:SWATMP5.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler & Koch MP5A2 9mm with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight]]
[[Image:S1E01-MP5A2.png|thumb|none|600px|CIA S.W.A.T. member firing a Heckler & Koch MP5A2]]
 
[[Image:Picture982.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

=== Heckler & Koch MP5K ===
CIA sleeper agents carrying [[Heckler & Koch MP5#Heckler & Koch MP5K|Heckler & Koch MP5Ks]] come to back up Casey and Sarah in "Chuck Versus the Alma Mater" (S1E07).
[[Image:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler & Koch MP5K 9mm]]
[[Image:S1E07-MP5K.png|thumb|none|500px|CIA sleeper agents carrying Heckler & Koch MP5Ks]]
 

=== Micro Uzi ===
La Ciudad's two henchmen fire [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzis]] at Casey and Sarah as they come to rescue Chuck in the hotel room in "Chuck Versus the Tango" (S1E03).
[[Image:MicroUziPistol02.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Micro Uzi with 32 round magazine - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:S1E03-Mic_Uzi.png|thumb|none|500px|La Ciudad's henchmen firing Micro Uzis]]
 

===MAC-10===
Many of the assassins in the restaurant in "Chuck Versus the First Date" are armed with [[MAC-10]] submachine guns. [[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Ingram MAC-10 open bolt submachine gun - .45 ACP]]‎

== Rifles ==
=== Colt M4A1 Carbine ===
An armed sentry, presumably US Army, is seen holding a [[M16#M4/M4A1 Carbine|Colt M4A1]] in "Chuck Versus the Helicopter" (S1E02). CIA S.W.A.T. can also be seen carrying the M4A1, often outfitted with a variety of optics (Trijicon 4x ACOG scope, Aimpoint CompM2 red dot, and/or EOTech 552 holographic weapon sight), and SureFire tactical weapon lights. The same gun can be seen in the episode "Chuck Vs. Phase Three" John Casey ([[Adam Baldwin]]) switches out an MP5A2 for the M4A1 Carbine with an Trijicon 4x ACOG scope and with a vertical foregrip. It is only seen for a brief moments while getting into the truck to go find chuck (Zach Levi) and storming into the building.
[[Image:ColtM4A1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt M4A1 Carbine - 5.56mm]]
[[Image:S1E02-Colt_M4A1.png|thumb|none|500px|A soldier is seen carrying the Colt M4A1 Carbine.]]
[[Image:Picture_479.jpg|thumb|none|300px|John Casey ([[Adam Baldwin]]) has a M4A1 Carbine with an Trijicon 4x ACOG scope and a vertical foregrip]]

=== AKMSU ===
In Season 3, Episode 3: "Chuck vs the Angel de la Muerte", Premier Allejandro Goya's soldiers carry [[AKMSU]]s.

[[Image:AK-Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|450px|AKMSU Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. This is a blank adapted full auto transferable AKM (7.62x39mm) pistol that was converted into a Krinkov via parts kit. Guns just like this one have been used in ''[[Tropic Thunder]]'', ''[[Three Kings]]'', and numerous other movies and TV shows.]]
[[Image:Chuck-AKMSU.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|One of Goya's soldiers carries an AKMSU - 7.62x39mm]]

=== Heckler & Koch G36C ===
Criminals use the [[Heckler & Koch G36C]], equipped with various accessories (one has a suppressor) in "Chuck Versus the First Date" (S2E01).
[[Image:Hkg36c.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Heckler & Koch G36C 5.56mm]]
 

=== Valmet M76F ===
One of Stavros Demitrios' henchmen is seen firing a [[Valmet Assault Rifle Series|Valmet M76F]] with folding tubular stock in "Chuck Versus the Imported Hard Salami" (S1E09).
[[Image:ValmetM76F.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Valmet M76F with side folding tubular stock (another blank adapted movie gun) - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:S1E09-AK.png|thumb|500px|none|Demitrios' henchman firing a Valmet M76F (note folding tubular stock) - 5.56x45mm]]

=== Remington M40 ===
La Ciudad sets up atop the Wienerlicious with a suppressed [[Remington 700#Remington M40|Remington M40]] sniper rifle in "Chuck Versus the Tango" (S1E03).
:Note that it is fitted with a detachable box magazine instead of the fixed magazine. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]
[[Image:M40a1standard-1-.jpg‎ |thumb|none|300px|Remington M40 sniper rifle 7.62x51mm NATO. Although the stock photo shows the M40 in camouflage, the weapon used in S1E03 is all black, with a Harris bipod.]]
[[Image:S1E03-M40.png|thumb|none|400px|La Ciudad holding a Remington M40 sniper rifle]]

=== Blaser R93 Sniper Rifle ===
In Season 3, Episode 2 "Chuck vs the Three Words", hitman Karl Stromberg ([[Vinnie Jones]]) uses a [[Blaser R93 Sniper Rifle]] to wound a man who stole his case. (The name is an in joke since "Karl Stromberg" was the main villain in the James Bond film [[The Spy Who Loved Me]]").
[[Image:Blaser93SniperRifleA.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''Blaser R93 LRS2''' Precision Sniper Rifle - .338 Lapua Magnum. The rifle is usually outfitted with either a Parker Hale or Harris Bipod.]]
[[Image:Chuck BlaserR93.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Karl Stromberg ([[Vinnie Jones]]) aims a [[Blaser R93 Sniper Rifle]]]]
 

=== AK-47 ===
"The best Commie rifle ever made, Comrade AK-47" is used by Casey in "Chuck vs. the Anniversary" while escaping from Volkoff's headquarters. More AK-47's can be seen in the episode "Chuck vs. Phase Three".
[[Image:Picture_1000.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

=== SIG SG-552 ===

In "Chuck Versus the Seduction Impossible" Fatima Tazi's henchwomen are armed with SIG 552.

[[Image:SIG_552.jpg]]

== Shotguns ==

===Ithaca 37===
In Casey's apartment, he has a secret compartment filled with weapons. On a rack to the left are three Nickel plated Ithaca 37 shotguns with long extended magazine tubes and pistol grips - 12 gauge. They are evident as the Ithaca 37 by the shape of the mag tube endcap and the fact that there is no side ejection port.
[[Image:Chuck-IthacaShotguns.jpg‎ ‎|thumb|none|500px|Casey runs to his hidden armory, Ithaca 37 shotguns seen on the left - 12 gauge.]]

===Short-barreled shotgun===
Ted Roark ([[Chevy Chase]]) takes a concealable shotgun from a fellow Fulcrum agent while attacking Ellie and Devon's wedding in "Chuck vs. the Ring."
[[Image:Chuckroark2.JPG ‎|thumb|none|500px|"A real shotgun wedding. Just think. That terrible pun is the last thing you'll ever hear."]]

== Machine Guns==
===M134 Minigun===
Preparing to leave Castle, John Casey packs up a Minigun, lamenting that he never got to use it. He later uses it while rescuing Sarah and Chuck from a Ring facility in "Chuck vs. the Pink Slip."

[[Image:Chuckminigun.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Casey packs away a Minigun]]

==Trivia==

Throughout several episodes of the show, usually whenever Chuck "flashes" on gun-runners or other criminals, the Intersect shows him pictures of large armory rooms full of guns. All of these images are pictures of the weapons vault of Independent Studio Services, the company which supplies the weapons and other props used on ''Chuck''. If you've ever been curious to know what a Hollywood prop house's armory looks like, now you know!

[[Image:Vlcsnap-00005.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-00027.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Here there are several Walther PPK's and PPK/S's, SIG-Sauer P230's and P232's, also, several Luger P08's in the background.]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-Chuck00008.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-Chuck00009.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-Chuck00010.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-Chuck00011.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[Image:Vlcsnap-Chuck00038.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Comedy]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Mystery]]

Talk:Burn Notice

2011-02-14T22:59:43Z

K9870: /* Mike's Holster */

==Lol Wut?==
Relocated this from the main page. It made even less sense before I cleaned up the spelling and grammar errors: "I know that in the new Burn Notice episode "Question & Answer," a thug uses a Colt Diamondback but I don't know how to add it. Will someone do it for me? It is "Double Down" look it up." Whatever, dood. --[[User:DOHC Holiday|DOHC Holiday]] 04:18, 20 June 2009 (UTC)

==Formatting==
This page's formatting was really atrocious, so I did quite a bit of editing. I really don't want to see that happen again, y'all.

Anyway, I have the Pilot episode of this show on my laptop now, so I will screencap it in the near future, and maybe buy some more episodes on iTunes for the other guns. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 03:38, 13 January 2009 (UTC)

Yea...I'm doing some work too and your kinda screwing up my practice here. No hard feelings, but i got it and you take it from here. (The Winchester)

:Oh, OK. Well, this page's formatting has actually been pretty bad for a while now. Anyway, for practice, I would recommend hitting the "Edit" button on other people's pages to study how formatting was done. I'm also in the habit of recycling my own code when it comes to inserting gun entries on a page (i.e. if I see a movie with an MP5A3, the first thing I do is go to a movie page I know has MP5A3s in correct format, cut and paste all of the text for the gun entry, paste it in my page, and edit the text as necessary to conform to my new page).

::yea, i've been doing that, but i think i'm starting to get better at it. Thanks for the advice though. -Winchester

::Hey what was the revolver used by the security guy to kill Chandler in the latest episode? It looks like a Smith and Wesson Model 29 but I'm not sure. MW

:Well, i have the 1st season on dvd and i could do it in the future. i have a few movies that im still committed to, so it might be a while. [[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]]

A molotov cocktail isn't a firearm, so I've removed it. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:57, 4 June 2009 (UTC)

I just finished watching the premier episode of Season 3 on USA and noted usage of an M4A1 and an M203 on the page. The 203 definitely wasn't a Cobray, but since it wasn't actually used, I figure it could most likely have been an airsoft version. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]]

WOWWWEEEE. I just did a ton of work on this. I made a bunch of errors because it took me like four hours, but I think I fixed them all. I apologize for the relatively low quality of my screen caps, but they are DVR downloads from TV, and not very high quality TV. Does anybody have the HD version? Or the DVD? --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 00:51, 8 June 2009 (UTC)
:One more thing, there is a sniper rifle used by Fiona in one episode, that I can not put my finger on. Here is the image.
[[Image:BNfionaRifle.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Fiona shoots some dudes with some rifle.]]
--[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 00:52, 8 June 2009 (UTC)
Looks to me like a Browning Automatic Rifle, that civilian one that's not actually the B.A.R.-protoAuthor

:I do in fact have HD versions of many episodes on my back-up external drive and have meaning to upload for a while, but right now, I'm juggling a whole bunch of different things (including IMFDB pages). At some point, I plan to do a huge re-vamp on this page (it was supposed to be BEFORE Season 3 started, but obviously, that didn't pan out for me). If you want a preview, take a look at some of the shots I've been meaning to upload but haven't gotten around to yet:

:[[Image:Vlcsnap-153758.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
:[[Image:Vlcsnap-409605.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]

:Also, a few other things: Please mention the episode beneath the screenshot, and name the characters/actors who use guns if you can. I use IMDB to make sure I have my info correct. For instance, the hijacker in Episode 2.07 (the guy with the nickel Jericho) is named Gerard and is played by [[Max Martini]] (same dude who's on "The Unit"). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

he played MSG. Mack Gerhardt in the Unit. he was also in season 2 or 3 of 24 (if sum1 has any screenshots, i believe he had a MP5.

:To whoever did the Steyr Scout, how'd you identify it as such, and the BAR maybe we should rephrase it to somethign like "not to be confused the the m1918 Browning Automatic Rifle" instead of calling it a civie version since they are two different firearms.-[[User:RedJedRevolver|RedJedRevolver]]

:I'm beginning to think that the Steyr scout, isn't. The Barrel is not fluted and maybe a little thick, the bolt handle is different, and im doubting the reciever, and the stock is not a Steyr's. -[[User:RedJedRevolver|RedJedRevolver]]
::I looked at it again, you're right. I mostly guessed on that anyway. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 06:03, 29 June 2009 (UTC)

Whoever put the gun that Michael used in the pilot episode to get rid of the drug dealer as a Jericho/Baby Eagle needs to get their eyes checked. That's definetly not a Jericho. I want to say it's a smith and wesson but don't know which model. Here's the image I got

[[Image:Gun pilot.JPG|thumb|none|600px|]]

It is either a S&W 4006 or S&W 5906 because it exhibits the double stack bulge. I'm leaning towards the 5906 because of the hooked trigger guard.[[Special:Contributions/96.32.185.136|96.32.185.136]] 22:34, 13 January 2010 (UTC)

I'm removing the ones that are under the Jericho section that are wrong. --[[User:Gunkatas|Gunkatas]] 00:07, 5 January 2010 (UTC)

I'm a bit late to the party but that looks like a S&W 645 to me because of the exposed screws. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:31, 14 February 2011 (UTC)

It's great to know I'm not seeing things :) I've always thought that gun was either a 645 or an earlier (I think) version of the 659 with small iron sights. But I just kind of deferred to all the other guys' experience on this one and kept quiet. - [[User:TrueBeliever19|TrueBeliever19]]

== Fiona's assault rifle ==

I was looking for the model of Fiona's souped up assault rifle, that she stole from the gun-smuggler (after Michael poured gunpowder all over his face).

It can also be seen in Season 2 Ep 14 @ 40:00 - it kind of looks like an SG-500, but I don't think it is. Anyone got any ideas?

they assault rifle Fiona got from Seymour (arms dealer) was an M4A1 carbine with what appeared to be an Ampoint (possibly ACOG) anpeq-2 and some type of verticle grip. [[User:Dirtdiver6421|Dirtdiver6421]] 02:20, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

== Sam's Rifle ==
In the season 3 finale, Sam uses an assault rifle with a scope to get the kidnappers onto a boat and help free Fiona. Since Bruce Campbell is left handed, he covers up most of the rifle when he's shown firing. It looks like an AR derivative, either an M16A4 or SPR. I don't think it's an SR-25. They took the episode down from Hulu so I can't get a screenshot of it.--[[User:Gunkatas|Gunkatas]] 07:43, 17 October 2009 (UTC)

Someone is dissing Bruce Campbell firing the MP5 PDW without using the sights. I just saw a show on Discovery channel about the Iran hostage crisis and it interviewed two former SAS operatives. Its standard for them to point shoot small arms with intense practice and instinct in close quarters. Afterall Sam is a former SEAL. --~~

==Mark 23==
thanks for the compliment to whoever took the screencaps I posted on HKpro.com forums for the Mk23 sub heading. Cheers!

==sig 226==

i am pretty sure the black sig in the first picture being held by the michael character is a 228, the barrel looks short and in a later episode he mentions the 228, it seems to be his prefered weapon, and i'm not sure but i think the third one is as well,

==Errors==
2 Errors of note: The Steyr is a Remington 700. The stock isn't even close, the barrel doesn't have the twist and the scout rail isn't present. It's not a ProHunter either.

The Winchester 1300's aren't either. Note the lack of v-shaped reciever. They're Remington 870 Marine Magnum's.

I don't think they're even real. They look more like airsoft. The barrels don't seem to be connected to the magazine tube, there doesn't seem to be a safety or a pump release in the places you'd find them on a 1300 or 870. also we cannot see the ejection port which helps matters a great deal. I'm going to watch the episode again when i get home and look again. I also don't remembering them actually firing but there being an effect in its place.[I would ad my signature but I haven't been able to access my account as of late, Mercer]

==Accuracy International==

During the episode "Double Booked" Michael apparently assembles an "AI AWC" but it has a standard Remington 700 bolt handle (flat and knurled), I think it appears to be a Remington 700 with AICS which does have a folding option, anyone prove me wrong? Update: I changed the name to reflect what this is.

== Desert Eagle ==

Added Desert Eagle to handgun list. Season 3 Episode 4 "Fearless Leader". --[[User:Gunkatas|Gunkatas]] 17:44, 13 January 2010
(UTC)

== Beretta Tomcat==

In Season 3 Episode 8 "Friends Like These". Fiona uses a Beretta Tomcat on Natalie. Can anyone get a screenshot of this.
==SIG not Glock==
[[Image:BNglock19black.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Mike shoots at the hood of a car with another commandeered SIG.]]
This is not a Glock, look at the grip above Michael's hand. It's a Sig, though it looks too big for his 228. Maybe a 226?
This gun is a SIG non-gun. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 06:04, 26 August 2010 (UTC)

Its a P226

==HK USP compact 45==
I deleted the bit about Fiona's walther ppk because it said that it was the gun Michael used to shoot Strickler. That is wrong Mike uses Fiona's HK USP compact and that is what she leaves at his house.

on the topic of HK USPs what kind is Seymour (arms dealer) seen using when he pulls it on Mike. the barrel looks to small to be a .45 but it appeared to be under HK USP .45

==Fiona's M1==
At the end of the episode when Sam is seen disposing of the weapons it is not a stretch to assume he kept some of them for their use, explaining where Fiona got the rifle.
''The M-1A is a Springfield Armory weapon designed for civilian use, because of this the rifle is much more likely to be the M-1A since it is a Civvie version. It is NOT an EBR (Enhanced Battle Rifle)the barrel is too long to be the EBR, which was designed for DMR as well as CQB. It is more likely the EMR (Enhanced Marksman Rifle) which has a longer barrel.''
 

:''The "Family Business" M-1A appears to be a SOPMOD conversion (note the slightly different stock and a lack of a front iron sight) instead of the EMR/EBR Fiona uses in "Turn and Burn."

==Fiona's rifle==
What is the rifle Fiona uses to shoot Carla with?

I think it's the BAR she used earlier in the series.
[[Image:BurnS2 2063.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
Doesn't BAR stand for : Browning AUTOMATIC Rifle? The rifle in the image clearly has a bolt handle. Rob the Fiend
it's a different BAR. Not the ww2 rifle

I know it's not the WW2 rifle, read this: http://www.browning.com/products/catalog/family.asp?webflag_=002B&catalog_=B

::You are right. Definitely NOT the BAR Safari, being that rifle is a semiautomatic and she does have a bolt action visible in the pic. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 17:05, 18 June 2010 (UTC)

==S3Ep13==
This is probably the best yet! Man Burn Notice is awesome. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]

== AWM Season 3 Episode 11 ==

Toward the end Fiona pulls out what I believe is an Arctic Warfare Magnum.

== Great show ==
I love this show. And Fiona is my ultimate dream girl. A knockout who you can take to the gunstore and range! But I wouldn't be able to use the old excuse of buying her a particular firearm knowing that she would never use it and I would. Not only would she use it she's probably break your arm if you tried to take it! What a woman.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:03, 3 March 2010 (UTC)
:Heh, right on. "Honey! I got you a S&W in .44! The recoil might be a bit much for you though, I'll just use it inste-*CRACK* AUUUUGHHGGGG!" --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]]

ha ha that funny . but id rather hang with michael . i like him . maybe pick up a few things . fight moves , learn to speak russian , and some super cool
spy stuff. im happy its on tonight. simmons 8492

== CZ 75BD ==

In season 3 episode 6 "the hunter" Michael and his new friend John Beck use a CZ 75BD pistol.
[[Image:Bn1.jpg|thumb|none|400px]] [[Image:Bn2.jpg|thumb|none|400px]] [[Image:Bn3.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

==BNS4==
Damn I love this show. Season 4 started out with a BANG!!!!! [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

damn right brother , i love this show so much . simmons 8492

==Khan's Gun==

what was kahn using in s4e2? im thinking fn fnp

[[ Image:Screencap.jpg|thumb|none|400px ]]

That would be a Walther p99AS in what could be a 9mm or a 40S&W. [[Spades of Columbia]]

: Nope. [[Smith & Wesson SW99]], with a titanium or hard-chromed slide. --[[User:Clutch|Clutch]] 18:20, 11 June 2010 (UTC)

you are absolutely correct on that Sir, tip of the hat to ya, good eye on the front slide surrations. [[Spades of Columbia]]

==What are these==

these guns look really dressed up

[[ Image:Bns4.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

Heckler and Koch SL8 with suppressors

-Double Agent M

Whats with the bent up areas under the scopes

- Just a somewhat unconventional frame design.

[[Image:HK-SL8.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Heckler & Koch SL8 target match with 10 round magazine - 5.56x45mm.]]

[[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 19:49, 18 June 2010 (UTC)

So...what was the Gun that Josh pulled on the crooked invester in the most recent episode? It was Sam's buddy that Michael dissarmed at one point.[[Spades of Columbia]]

Screenies [[Image:IMFDB1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Resized the screenies..]]

[[Image:IMFDB2.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

I'm thinking a shiny Sig sauer p22xr?

looks like a non gun

Wow, fricking huge screens. It is neither a SIG or a non gun, but a Taurus PT940. Probably the same one used in the other bank episode.

Sorry for the huge screenies. From what i can see on taurus website they dont make the pt940 stainless with rail. Sure it could be aftermarket or the black could have been removed. But still the pt940 with rail has 2 notches in the rail and from what i can tell this gun dosnt. I am no taurus fan neither a taurus knower on the other hand.

It could be the 9mm version of the PT940. I think it is called the model 911 maybe? I know that the Taurus 9mm version comes with rails. [[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 12:20, 8 July 2010 (UTC)

:It's a PT911 or 940 (more likely the 911). And yes, Taurus does make those pistols with rails now. Their web site may not be updated, but I just saw a PT940 with a rail frame for sale at a gun show last weekend. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 17:03, 15 August 2010 (UTC)

== Original CZ 75... ==

In Season 3 Episode 14, the Polish agent at the lighthouse pulls what I believe is an original CZ 75 (pre B). I don't know how to upload screen caps, but if someone else wants to confirm this, it's at 4:41 in the episode. - [[User:WATYF|WATYF]]

I'm sure it's a pre B, rounded trigger guard is a dead giveaway.

[[Image:Burn Notice S03 E14 CZ 75 2.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

--[[User:Noe|Noe]] 12:16, 7 July 2010 (UTC)

==S04E06==

Does anyone know what concealed carry pistol Buddy is carrying at roughly 8 min? I can't take screenies on this computer, they just turn out all black :<.

==S04E09==
Cohen or what the dudes name was, was holding a H&K P30 on Michael

== Breaking Up By Season? ==

The show has been renewed for 2 more seasons, so it may be time to break up this page by season. The only thing is that many of the same guns are used in every season. Thoughts? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 07:20, 13 August 2010 (UTC)

I personally dont see the point of breaking it up into seasons. Most entries are marked with season and episode so if your wondering about a specific one most web browsers have a built in search function. On Opera and Firefox to open the search box just use Ctrl+F. Noe

== ATPIAL/AN PEQ15? ==
After Michael and Fiona get out of Seymours mansion after Seymour attacks them is the "laser targeting assist" she has on her rifle an ATPIAL/AN PEQ15? --[[User:ShootoutWithDave|ShootoutWithDave]] 15:21, 15 August 2010 (UTC)

No one got an answer? --[[User:ShootoutWithDave|ShootoutWithDave]] 17:28, 17 August 2010 (UTC)

==Remington 870==

wrong....I don't know what it is. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 14:51, 15 August 2010 (UTC)

How is that not a Remington 870? --[[User:ShootoutWithDave|ShootoutWithDave]] 15:22, 15 August 2010 (UTC)

A few things have always bugged me about those guns. First, the barrel doesn't seem to connect to the magazine tube the right way. Second the safety and slide release seem to be missing. Third there is no clear view of the right side of the weapon so we cannot see the ejection port. And lastly, we never see them actually fire, the "water shell" is a practical effect, not a blank round. I would bet money they're airsoft. [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 16:16, 15 August 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:Shotgun US Remington 870 'Tac Star' 12 gauge slide action shotgun.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Remington 870 with pistol grip and vertical foregrip - 12 Gauge.]]
[[Image:BNshotgunCase.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Seymour proudly opens his case of customized shotguns.]]
[[Image:Burn 266.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]
[[Image:Burn 267.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]

Something is off about them. The trigger guard doesn't look right either, the inside of them is too squared. Often times S&W 3000 shotguns are misidentified as 870s. But they aren't 3000s either. As [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] said probably airsoft.--[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 19:37, 15 August 2010 (UTC)

:- I could be wrong, but I've a pretty strong feeling that those are actually Ithaca 37s, or at least, fakes based off the Ithaca 37, anyway. The trigger guard looks awful close and if they're Ithacas/Ithaca-based, it would also explain the lack of side ejectors. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 19:43, 15 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Pin placement is wrong for Ithaca, it mostly resembles 870 but is just not right. And it's not that the ejection port doesn't exist, it's that it's not seen. The problem that makes my say airsoft is that the weapon isn't seen to function in any way aside from the practical effect for the "water round." No blank fire or weapon cycling. [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 20:29, 17 August 2010 (UTC)
::They look like nickel plated Winchester 1300 defenders with pistol grips and standard mag tubes. And I don't think they're airsoft, if you look down the barrel of one of them in the case, you see residue from firing blanks. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

:: Winchester 1300 Defs? Bah, why didn't I think of that? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:55, 19 August 2010 (UTC)
::- Not a 1300 either. 1300s have a single pin, and the safety button would be visible as would the slide release. And the "residue" could be just about anything, and I think its more likely to be from lighting. [[User:Mercer|Mercer]] 21:29, 19 August 2010 (UTC)

==Robert Patrick==

Robert Patrick uses the USP with the silver slide in the most recent episode. -- [[User:K|K]] 12:12, 31 August 2010 (UTC)

==Jessie's Rifle==

Anyone know what Jessie was using when he "shot" Micheal in the finale? --[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]

== Not a Remington 700? ==

Is this not a Remington 700? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 04:30, 9 September 2010 (UTC)

[[Image:BNassassinRifle.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Evelyn the assassin ([[Lucy Lawless]]) adjusts the scope on her Remington.]]
[[Image:BNassassinRifle2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A view of the other end of the Remington: the end you would rather be behind.]]
I don't think this is correct, at least based on the picture of the 700PSS provided. Look at the bolt handle, not what on a factory Remington 700. And the stock is too glossy and smooth looking to be a tactical rifle

== H&K P30 or HK45? I think this gun is misidentified. ==

This looks more like a Heckler and Koch P30 than an HK45. They are very similar looking except the external safety on the HK45, the bottom of the magazine is different, and the HK45 is larger.

http://www.imfdb.org/images/thumb/4/41/BurnS4_309.jpg/500px-BurnS4_309.jpg

http://www.imfdb.org/images/thumb/c/c8/HH45.jpg/400px-HH45.jpg

http://www.imfdb.org/images/thumb/1/12/HK-P30.jpg/350px-HK-P30.jpg

(I tried to post the pictures but couldn't get it to work). Notice the difference in the bottom of the magazine. The HK45 is also a full-size, the P30 is a compact. Notice the slight difference in the length of the slide. The gun in his hand looks more like a compact, and the slide looks shorter than the HK45. I'm new, so I'm not going to change anything myself. Just a suggestion.

SnakeDoc

Its definately A P30.. you can tell by the trigger guard

== New sidearm for Weston in Season 4? ==

The attached picture from Burn Notice may show Weston carrying an HK P30 9mm. (Again, I can't figure how to embed the picture).

http://tvmedia.ign.com/tv/image/article/113/1135169/burn-notice-20101117073255292_640w.jpg

It is a publicity still from the latest episode (aired in late November). If I recall the episode correctly, he drew the gun on his own (didn't recover it from someone else) and used it to shoot a fake chemical weapon cannister filled with tear gas and pesticide.
It looks like an H&K to me ... too small to be an HK45, not square enough to be a USP Compact. I'm pretty sure it isn't Weston's usual Sig, though I am unsure if it represents a permanent change in sidearm of choice.

Hope not, SIG>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>HK, like is way better.

Its definatetly a P30. Personally i think a new gun would be good the P228 is outdated and is used by everybody in most T.V shows so a new gun like the P30 would be good.. OR stay with Sig and get the P229 E2

honestiy , i like the P228 with him . its been with him since the pilot so i say , if it aint broke dont fix it simmons 8492

Its his signature weapon, seriously signature weapons cant be changed.

:Yep, it's official: Michael Weston has switched to the H&K P30 as his new sidearm. I was a bit disappointed, as I hoped he would just get a newer SIG (i.e. the P229R, SP2022, or P250), but P30 it is. I figured it was inevitable at some point he was gonna switch sidearms. Actually, I'm surprised he had the 228 for as long as he did, considering the assortment of new(er) pistols that have been used by other characters on the show (like the Walther PPS, FN Five-Seven USG, and Springfield XD, among others). I would have figured it's a rule in Hollywood that the protagonist always has to have the best gun. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 04:15, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

XD was only briefly shown in one episode, I believe 5-7 was too. Look at Sam, conealing a beretta the whole series, Fiona likes her ppk and michael had a SIG. Now I have to see a HK.......Sigh. A PPS may be a better choice for a new gun for Fiona. And the 92 is a beast, maybe something SIG sized for Sam would be appropriate, hes also a former seal so it would make sense.

: Signature weapons can change occasionally. Jack Bauer switched from a Sig to an H&K USP Compact between Seasons 2 and 3 of 24 (he used the USPc for the remaining seasons). I don't mind the change. I actually like the P30 quite a bit personally, so its good to see it getting a bit more publicity. -- SnakeDoc

I hate HK, I mean, a rail that only takes their special accessories, instead of a standard rail everybody else uses, since there you know, too good for a streamlight or what not, and they got a mag release on the trigger guard instead of the grip. The sig is compact, accurate, reliable, and has the ergos right.

-k9870

: The P30 has a standard rail.

-looks like the 228 is back in the finale ;)

Agreed the Sig is back for the finale show down... I agree i'd love to see him make the practical and logical step to a Sig P229R DAK... because in a adreneline situation who wants to remember long pull short pull---ST0NEFIELD

== Pistol in S04E15 "Brotherly Love" ==

Did anybody notice the gun that Michael gave to Sam in the loft, the one that he said that Fiona had modified to fire 3-round bursts? It only showed it for a second, so I didn't get a good lock at it, and I was just wondering if anybody here did and recognized it --[[User:THizzle80|THizzle80]]

HK VP70, I think. He probably meant Fiona altered it to fire burst without the stock attached.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 07:31, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

Yup, that does indeed look like what I saw. Never even heard of that pistol before, and I consider myself somewhat of a gun nut, so it's cool to learn about a new gun. It's kind of neat how they build the selector switch into the stock mount. Thanks for the info! --[[User:THizzle80|THizzle80]]

== Mike's Holster ==

Anyone have any clue what holster Mike uses? You don't get a lot of good looks at it, but you get a fairly good one in Season 1's 'Unpaid Debts', when he's walking away from the screen after they kidnap the brother of the pimp. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 09:32, 27 December 2010 (UTC)

It changes. Ive seen an iwb, a Small of back serpa, mexican carry, etc.

==Jesse's Rifle==

Okay, dont attack me for this but i think in season 4's guilty as charged Jesse is using a HK416. Look at the gas black, Hk front sight and the lower side rails. With all the othe Hk love in series 4 it wouldnt be too abnormal to have a 416 turn up --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 14:10, 14 February 2011 (UTC)

Talk:Chuck

2011-02-12T20:23:20Z

K9870:

Criminal Minds

2011-02-05T15:59:15Z

K9870: /* Over Under Double Barrel Shotgun */

'''The following weapons can be seen in the television series ''Criminal Minds'':'''
[[Image:CriminalMindsSeasonOne.jpg|thumb|300px|right|''Criminal Minds'' (2005-????)]]
__TOC__ 

==Glock 17==
Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) carries a [[Glock 17]] with a SureFire X400 attachment. Agents Spencer Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]) and Aaron Hotchner ([[Thomas Gibson]]) are frequently seen with standard Glock 17's. Jason Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) used a [[Glock 17]] in the pilot episode. Afterward, Gideon uses a [[SIG-Sauer P226]], while Reid later exchanged his own Glock for a .357 [[Smith & Wesson Model 65]] revolver. In the ongoing sixth season, Morgan is now seen carrying a SIG-Sauer P226.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 - 9mm.]]

[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morgan with Glock 17 3rd gen while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morgan with Glock 17.]]
[[Image:Hotchner.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hotchner engages a murder suspect.]]
[[Image:REDcircle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gideon goads a suspect into shooting him]]

==Glock 19==
A [[Glock 19]] is used by a police detective to fire a few shots at a fleeing criminal, although he misses and the criminal commits suicide by driving off a cliff. Also carried by NYPD officers. Agent Prentiss also carries this weapon.
[[Image:Glock19 2ndGen.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 19 - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Police_detective.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Bend, Oregon police detective about to fire a Glock 19 at a fleeing vehicle.]]
[[Image:Nypd_glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|NYPD detective gets wounded by a terrorist while aiming a Glock 19.]]

==Springfield Armory Professional==
SSA David Rossi ([[Joe Mantegna]]) carries a [[Springfield Armory TRP]], a model of which is used by the FBI's elite HRT, throughout the series, this suggests he may have been HRT/SWAT trained to use this weapon.

[[Image:SpringerTRP.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory TRP - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Rossi_with_trp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rossi aims his TRP.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Agent Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) carries a [[SIG-Sauer P226]] during the seasons he was in. This is a realistic weapon since the FBI did issue the P226. Hotchner has been seen with one a few times, but almost always carries a [[Glock 17]] pistol.
Agent Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) switches to a SIG-Sauer P226 which he is seen carrying in the ongoing sixth season.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:Gideon.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gideon aims his P226 at his nemesis, Frank.]]
[[Image:DerekMorgan.png|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226 drawn.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 65==
Agent Spencer Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]) switches to a 3" barrel [[Smith & Wesson Model 65]] with wood grips in season 4. He still carries his sidearm in a manner where a militia leader once said "The way you wear that you're just asking someone to take it off of you boy." In addition, he carries the double action revolver in a holster that does not cover the trigger guard, something that is not generally advisable.
[[Image:Smith653.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 65 with four-inch barrel.]]
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight==
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight]] revolver is seen in an Unsub's confiscated backpack.

[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight.]]

[[Image:Aoufnhajsnoasifecnif.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W Model 442 Airweight is shown to Agent Morgan by a Miami cop.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
[[Beretta 92FS]] pistols are used by many characters, including criminals and police officers, notably by a terrorist to kill three Secret Service agents in a hospital elevator, He's not firing through the doors. He opens fire as soon as the elevator doors open. Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) is seen with a 92FS at BAU headquarters before he was killed by JJ ([[A.J. Cook]]) with a 9mm [[Glock 26]] pistol.
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 92FS - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Treber.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A terrorist fires at Secret Service agents in an elevator.]]
[[Image:Terber2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The terrorist finishes off a Secret Service agent with a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:Crim_minds_beretta.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morgan stops a policeman from firing at a fleeing suspect. (this looks like a flashpaper gun)]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

==Beretta Inox==
Used by an Unsub in the pilot episode to hold a hostage
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta Inox - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Berettainox.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta Inox- 9mm.]]

==AR-15 Carbine Variants==
* FBI HRT teams and several local police forces have [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4A1 carbines]].
*A militia member is seen with one holding a hostage on a hilltop. A killer guns down 3 of his enemies with a fully automatic AR-15, possibly class 3 or illegally converted since it is described as privately owned.
*A shooter uses a scoped AR-15 from the trunk of a car, aiming to wound people so he can attend to the wounds as part of a hero complex reminiscent of D.C. sniper incident.

[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M4A1 Carbine - 5.56mm.]]
[[Image:M4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Police SWAT member with an M4A1 carbine.]]
[[Image:LDSK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The "Long Distance Serial Killer" ([[Timothy Omundson]])with his tricked-out AR-15.]]
[[Image:Ldskscope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Killer's scope picture, from which he would get no accuracy at all.]]
[[Image:Swatman.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Police SWAT officer fires at a polygamist cult member with an M4A1 Carbine.]]
[[Image:Militia.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A former militia member holds a hostage with an AR-15.]]

==MAC-10==
A bank robber uses a [[MAC-10]] when he enters a brief standoff where he convinces a guard to surrender based on the fact he'd go down spraying at civilians.
[[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Bank10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bank robber aims his MAC-10 at non-compliant hostage.]]
[[Image:Bank_robber.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"This is a MAC-10, you better kill me with one shot."]]

==M26 hand grenade==
A milita member suicide bombs himself with a [[M26 hand grenade]], killing a police officer.

[[Image:200px-M-67handgrenade.jpg|thumb|none|150px|M26 Fragmentation Grenade.]]
[[Image:Agrenade.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M26 Fragmentation Grenade seen in the militia member's hands before suicide bombing himself.]]
[[Image:Grenade2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Police officer dives away from the grenade blast.]]

==AKM==
In the episode "Minimal Loss", members of a polygamist cult use [[AKM]] assault rifles in a shootout with the Colorado SWAT team.
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|400px|AKM - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Polygak.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Polygamist cult member aiming AKM outfitted with aftermarket synthetic forearm with what appears to be rails on the side and top. ]]
[[Image:Cult_47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMs stashed by polygamists.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==

Patrick Meyers ([[Michael Adler]]) uses a .38 [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] revolver as his weapon of choice in "Faceless, Nameless".

==Norinco Type 56==

In the episode "Distress", a US Army Ranger and veteran of Somalia sees militia with various AKMs, but it's an illusion as they are SWAT officers with M4A1 Carbines. In a retelling of his past, he can be seen killing a child soldier armed with a [[Norinco Type 56]].

[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Norinco Type 56 - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[Image:Somalian.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Somalia veteran visualises the SWAT team as Somali militia members armed with Norinco Type 56 rifles in his mind.]]

==Browning M2HB Heavy Machine Gun==

In a flashback during the episode "Distress", Somali militiamen are seen riding in a pickup truck converted into a 'technical', the vehicle armed with a [[Browning M2#Browning M2 Heavy Barrel|Browning M2HB heavy machine gun]] mounted in the bed.

[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Browning M2HB .50 BMG in vehicle mounting]]

==AKMSU==
Another weapon used by the cult in the episode "Minimal Loss" is the [[AK-47#AKMSU|AKMSU]] carbine, notably the leader Benjamin Cyrus ([[Luke Perry]]). Like many AKMSUs in the film industry, these guns are outfitted with Krinkov parts kits to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74U|AKS-74U]] carbines, but have a notably more curved 7.62x39mm magazine, as opposed to the AKS-74U's relatively straighter magazine.

[[Image:AK-Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|450px|AKMSU Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. This is a blank adapted full auto transferable AKM (7.62x39mm) pistol that was converted into a Krinkov via parts kit.]]
[[Image:Ak.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus aims at retreating police with his AKMSU.]]
[[Image:Ak74u.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus with his AKMSU.]]
[[Image:Cult_74u.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another AKMSU seen in the hands of a cult member.]]

==Remington 870==

In the episode "To Hell... And Back", a former US Army Sergeant named William Hightower ([[Sharif Atkins]]), whose sister was abducted and later murdered by an unsub team takes an unguarded [[Remington Model 870 Shotgun|Remington 870]] fitted with a Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight and speedfeed stock, using it to kill one of the unsubs after hearing his callous justification for his actions, dropping the weapon and surrendering to the agents after firing the fatal shot.

[[Image:Rem870w618Surefire.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 12 Gauge with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight]]

==Remington 870 Express==
A sawed off [[Remington 870]] shotgun with raised barrel ribbing is used by the "Road Warrior" killer ([[Mitch Pileggi]]); fired from inside his car at motorists. He has a custom brace on the pump that attaches to his windowsill and allows him to rack the slide while driving. One is taken by a hitman and used to kill his daughter's captor. Also used by several racists who try to massacre an Indian school.

[[Image:SawnoffShotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 12 Gauge with sawed-off stock and barrel]]
[[Image:Road_warrior.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Road Warrior Killer fires his 870 at two motorists. Note custom brace connected to pump.]]
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Express - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Hitman870.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Former hitman about to execute a man who kidnapped his daughter.]]
[[Image:Rac87.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A racist with an 870 seconds before Hotchner lays a beatdown.]]

==Over Under Double Barrel Shotgun==

Rossi is seen shooting this. It should be noted that actor Joe Mantegna is a big skeet shooter in real life.

[[Image:Browning 0-U.jpg|thumb|none|300px|O/U Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Dbsg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rossi with his O/U Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5A2==

[[Heckler & Koch MP5A2]]s are used by various SWAT teams, notably in the rescue at the polygamist compound. One is equipped with suppressor based on noise of it firing but not seen on screen.
[[Image:2MP5A2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5A2 w/ Surefire weapon light - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Mp5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI HRT member enters polygamist compound, MP5 at the ready.]]
[[Image:Ldsk2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SWAT officers surrounds a car where an imitation sniper is hiding in the trunk.]]

==Colt Official Police==

Reid's captor "Tobias" uses a [[Colt Official Police]] to taunt Reid with a Russian-roulette like game several times. Reid gets ahold of the gun in a struggle and is forced to kill his captor when his evil personality attacks Reid.
[[Image:ColtOP5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Official police - .38 Special.]]
[[Image:10smith.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Tobias" loads a single round.]]
[[Image:Anotjhermod10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Tobias" threatens Reid.]]

==Remington 700PSS==

A [[Remington 700PSS]] model is seen in use by various SWAT teams, notably in the episode "Distress" to shoot a Somalia veteran suffering from PTSD who tried to get a child out of harm's way but this act was mistaken for an attack.

[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 700PSS - .300 Win Mag.]]
[[Image:Somalr77.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SWAT marksman takes aim at a fleeing veteran.]]

==Smith and Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter==
Identified as a .44 Magnum, a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29|Smith & Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter]] is used by George Foyet aka The Boston Reaper ([[C. Thomas Howell]]), an infamous serial killer & Hotchner's ([[Thomas Gibson]]) nemesis as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:170323_large.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter - .44 Remington Magnum‎.]]
[[Image:...ragnbu.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Boston Reaper threatens a reporter.]]

==Smith & Wesson 4506==

An older model [[Smith & Wesson 4500 pistol series#Smith & Wesson 4506|Smith & Wesson 4506]] with the square trigger guard and frame bulge is used in the episode "Minimal Loss" by Benjamin Cyrus. An arsonist also uses one in another episode, but refuses to fire it noticing the benzene-filled building would explode from the muzzle flash.

[[Image:S&W4506 PF BruceW.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson 4506 - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus threatens Agent Prentiss with a Smith & Wesson 4506.]]
[[Image:Arson4506.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An arsonist aims his 4506.]]

==Glock 26==

Hotchner's ([[Thomas Gibson]]) backup gun for his [[Glock 17]] pistol is a [[Glock 26]] pistol, carried in an ankle holster. Hotchner tricks the "Long Distance Serial Killer" into letting him beat Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]), but the kicks are a ruse to allow Reid to take the gun from Hotchner's ankle holster. Reid then kills the LDSK with a shot to the forehead, though later claims he was aiming for the LDSK's leg. SSA Jennifer "J.J" Jareau ([[AJ Cook]]) also carries a Glock 26 as her duty weapon.

[[Image:Glock_26.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 26 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:G26.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid uses Hotchner's Glock 26 to kill the LDSK with a shot to the forehead; hard to do with eyes closed. he later says he was aiming for the guys legs.]]
[[Image:Criminal.Minds-JJ-Glock.26-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|J.J. just after she shoots Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]])]]

==Beretta 950 Jetfire==

A terror cell kills several civilians and and one member wounds a detective, using [[Beretta 950 Jetfire]] pistols. Police ballistic analysts state it is chambered in .22 long rifle, and explains the caliber was most likely used since NYC background noise was often louder than the report of a .22lr.
[[Image:PicB 950 jetfire.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 950 Jetfire - .25 ACP (also .22 LR).]]
[[Image:.22.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A terrorist fires at police with his Beretta 950 Jetfire.]]
[[Image:Unknown_.22_auto.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A better view.]]

==Winchester Model 70==

A militia leader ([[Pat Skipper]]) deputized by the sheriff uses a [[Winchester Model 70]] fitted with a scope and Harris bipod to kill a crazy former militia member and save a hostage. He gives the team the spent shell.

[[Image:Win70-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Winchester Model 70 - 30-06.]]
[[Image:Militia2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The militia leader steadying the shot.]]
[[Image:Militia3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Studying the spent shell, looks like a .30-06 casing.]]

== Walther PPK==
A female serial killer uses a [[Walther PP Pistol Series#Walther PPK|Walther PPK]] to kill one of her victims in a Dallas parking garage.

[[Image:Walther-PPK.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther PPK .380 ACP]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 29==
A serial killer uses a .44 [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] revolver to kill prostitutes.

[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 .44 Magnum]]

== M1911A1 ==

In one episode, a man named Anderson who ends up as a hostage onboard a train can be seen with a stainless steel [[M1911 pistol series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] in his briefcase, a flashback at the start of the episode showing him having packed it when heading to Dallas to meet his wife to resolve a dispute. He ultimately uses it to end the hostage crisis by shooting the hostage-taker as he's struggling with Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]). Also used by an unsub known as the "Fisher King" to shoot Agent Greenaway ([[Lola Glaudini]]) in season 1. In the episode "Nameless, Faceless", the killer George "The Reaper" Foyet uses an M1911A1 to shoot a US Marshal several times when interrogating him on the location of Hotchner's wife & child, as well as fatally shooting Hotchner's wife when he finally finds them. He also fires it several times at Hotchner while fighting with him, but misses him.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M1911A1 .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Fk1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Fisher King shoots Elle Greenaway]]
[[Image:NickelM1911A1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M1911A1 .45 ACP with stainless steel finish]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) uses a .38 [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] to shoot Garcia on her doorstep.

[[Image:S&W 36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 .38 Special]]

==Dragunov==

In Season 5 Episode 18 "The Fight", FBI BAU S.S.A Mick Rawson shot the the suspect John Vincent Bell with a Dragunov sniper rifle from the roof top.

[[Image:SVD_Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dragunov Sniper Rifle]]
[[Image:CM_Dragunov_1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dragunov Sniper Rifle]]
[[Image:CM_Dragunov_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dragunov Sniper Rifle with bipod]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Mystery]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:Detective]]

Criminal Minds

2011-02-05T15:58:53Z

K9870: /* Over Under Double Barrel Shotgun */

'''The following weapons can be seen in the television series ''Criminal Minds'':'''
[[Image:CriminalMindsSeasonOne.jpg|thumb|300px|right|''Criminal Minds'' (2005-????)]]
__TOC__ 

==Glock 17==
Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) carries a [[Glock 17]] with a SureFire X400 attachment. Agents Spencer Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]) and Aaron Hotchner ([[Thomas Gibson]]) are frequently seen with standard Glock 17's. Jason Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) used a [[Glock 17]] in the pilot episode. Afterward, Gideon uses a [[SIG-Sauer P226]], while Reid later exchanged his own Glock for a .357 [[Smith & Wesson Model 65]] revolver. In the ongoing sixth season, Morgan is now seen carrying a SIG-Sauer P226.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 - 9mm.]]

[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morgan with Glock 17 3rd gen while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morgan with Glock 17.]]
[[Image:Hotchner.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hotchner engages a murder suspect.]]
[[Image:REDcircle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gideon goads a suspect into shooting him]]

==Glock 19==
A [[Glock 19]] is used by a police detective to fire a few shots at a fleeing criminal, although he misses and the criminal commits suicide by driving off a cliff. Also carried by NYPD officers. Agent Prentiss also carries this weapon.
[[Image:Glock19 2ndGen.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 19 - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Police_detective.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Bend, Oregon police detective about to fire a Glock 19 at a fleeing vehicle.]]
[[Image:Nypd_glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|NYPD detective gets wounded by a terrorist while aiming a Glock 19.]]

==Springfield Armory Professional==
SSA David Rossi ([[Joe Mantegna]]) carries a [[Springfield Armory TRP]], a model of which is used by the FBI's elite HRT, throughout the series, this suggests he may have been HRT/SWAT trained to use this weapon.

[[Image:SpringerTRP.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Springfield Armory TRP - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Rossi_with_trp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rossi aims his TRP.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Agent Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) carries a [[SIG-Sauer P226]] during the seasons he was in. This is a realistic weapon since the FBI did issue the P226. Hotchner has been seen with one a few times, but almost always carries a [[Glock 17]] pistol.
Agent Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) switches to a SIG-Sauer P226 which he is seen carrying in the ongoing sixth season.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:Gideon.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gideon aims his P226 at his nemesis, Frank.]]
[[Image:DerekMorgan.png|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226 drawn.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 65==
Agent Spencer Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]) switches to a 3" barrel [[Smith & Wesson Model 65]] with wood grips in season 4. He still carries his sidearm in a manner where a militia leader once said "The way you wear that you're just asking someone to take it off of you boy." In addition, he carries the double action revolver in a holster that does not cover the trigger guard, something that is not generally advisable.
[[Image:Smith653.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 65 with four-inch barrel.]]
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight==
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight]] revolver is seen in an Unsub's confiscated backpack.

[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight.]]

[[Image:Aoufnhajsnoasifecnif.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W Model 442 Airweight is shown to Agent Morgan by a Miami cop.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
[[Beretta 92FS]] pistols are used by many characters, including criminals and police officers, notably by a terrorist to kill three Secret Service agents in a hospital elevator, He's not firing through the doors. He opens fire as soon as the elevator doors open. Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) is seen with a 92FS at BAU headquarters before he was killed by JJ ([[A.J. Cook]]) with a 9mm [[Glock 26]] pistol.
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 92FS - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Treber.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A terrorist fires at Secret Service agents in an elevator.]]
[[Image:Terber2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The terrorist finishes off a Secret Service agent with a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:Crim_minds_beretta.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Morgan stops a policeman from firing at a fleeing suspect. (this looks like a flashpaper gun)]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

==Beretta Inox==
Used by an Unsub in the pilot episode to hold a hostage
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta Inox - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Berettainox.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta Inox- 9mm.]]

==AR-15 Carbine Variants==
* FBI HRT teams and several local police forces have [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4A1 carbines]].
*A militia member is seen with one holding a hostage on a hilltop. A killer guns down 3 of his enemies with a fully automatic AR-15, possibly class 3 or illegally converted since it is described as privately owned.
*A shooter uses a scoped AR-15 from the trunk of a car, aiming to wound people so he can attend to the wounds as part of a hero complex reminiscent of D.C. sniper incident.

[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M4A1 Carbine - 5.56mm.]]
[[Image:M4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Police SWAT member with an M4A1 carbine.]]
[[Image:LDSK.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The "Long Distance Serial Killer" ([[Timothy Omundson]])with his tricked-out AR-15.]]
[[Image:Ldskscope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Killer's scope picture, from which he would get no accuracy at all.]]
[[Image:Swatman.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Police SWAT officer fires at a polygamist cult member with an M4A1 Carbine.]]
[[Image:Militia.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A former militia member holds a hostage with an AR-15.]]

==MAC-10==
A bank robber uses a [[MAC-10]] when he enters a brief standoff where he convinces a guard to surrender based on the fact he'd go down spraying at civilians.
[[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Bank10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The bank robber aims his MAC-10 at non-compliant hostage.]]
[[Image:Bank_robber.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"This is a MAC-10, you better kill me with one shot."]]

==M26 hand grenade==
A milita member suicide bombs himself with a [[M26 hand grenade]], killing a police officer.

[[Image:200px-M-67handgrenade.jpg|thumb|none|150px|M26 Fragmentation Grenade.]]
[[Image:Agrenade.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M26 Fragmentation Grenade seen in the militia member's hands before suicide bombing himself.]]
[[Image:Grenade2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Police officer dives away from the grenade blast.]]

==AKM==
In the episode "Minimal Loss", members of a polygamist cult use [[AKM]] assault rifles in a shootout with the Colorado SWAT team.
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|400px|AKM - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Polygak.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Polygamist cult member aiming AKM outfitted with aftermarket synthetic forearm with what appears to be rails on the side and top. ]]
[[Image:Cult_47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMs stashed by polygamists.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==

Patrick Meyers ([[Michael Adler]]) uses a .38 [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] revolver as his weapon of choice in "Faceless, Nameless".

==Norinco Type 56==

In the episode "Distress", a US Army Ranger and veteran of Somalia sees militia with various AKMs, but it's an illusion as they are SWAT officers with M4A1 Carbines. In a retelling of his past, he can be seen killing a child soldier armed with a [[Norinco Type 56]].

[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Norinco Type 56 - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[Image:Somalian.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Somalia veteran visualises the SWAT team as Somali militia members armed with Norinco Type 56 rifles in his mind.]]

==Browning M2HB Heavy Machine Gun==

In a flashback during the episode "Distress", Somali militiamen are seen riding in a pickup truck converted into a 'technical', the vehicle armed with a [[Browning M2#Browning M2 Heavy Barrel|Browning M2HB heavy machine gun]] mounted in the bed.

[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Browning M2HB .50 BMG in vehicle mounting]]

==AKMSU==
Another weapon used by the cult in the episode "Minimal Loss" is the [[AK-47#AKMSU|AKMSU]] carbine, notably the leader Benjamin Cyrus ([[Luke Perry]]). Like many AKMSUs in the film industry, these guns are outfitted with Krinkov parts kits to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74U|AKS-74U]] carbines, but have a notably more curved 7.62x39mm magazine, as opposed to the AKS-74U's relatively straighter magazine.

[[Image:AK-Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|450px|AKMSU Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. This is a blank adapted full auto transferable AKM (7.62x39mm) pistol that was converted into a Krinkov via parts kit.]]
[[Image:Ak.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus aims at retreating police with his AKMSU.]]
[[Image:Ak74u.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus with his AKMSU.]]
[[Image:Cult_74u.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another AKMSU seen in the hands of a cult member.]]

==Remington 870==

In the episode "To Hell... And Back", a former US Army Sergeant named William Hightower ([[Sharif Atkins]]), whose sister was abducted and later murdered by an unsub team takes an unguarded [[Remington Model 870 Shotgun|Remington 870]] fitted with a Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight and speedfeed stock, using it to kill one of the unsubs after hearing his callous justification for his actions, dropping the weapon and surrendering to the agents after firing the fatal shot.

[[Image:Rem870w618Surefire.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 12 Gauge with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight]]

==Remington 870 Express==
A sawed off [[Remington 870]] shotgun with raised barrel ribbing is used by the "Road Warrior" killer ([[Mitch Pileggi]]); fired from inside his car at motorists. He has a custom brace on the pump that attaches to his windowsill and allows him to rack the slide while driving. One is taken by a hitman and used to kill his daughter's captor. Also used by several racists who try to massacre an Indian school.

[[Image:SawnoffShotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 12 Gauge with sawed-off stock and barrel]]
[[Image:Road_warrior.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Road Warrior Killer fires his 870 at two motorists. Note custom brace connected to pump.]]
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Express - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Hitman870.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Former hitman about to execute a man who kidnapped his daughter.]]
[[Image:Rac87.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A racist with an 870 seconds before Hotchner lays a beatdown.]]

==Over Under Double Barrel Shotgun==

Rossi is seen shooting this. It should be noted that actor Joe Mantegna is a big trap shooter in real life.

[[Image:Browning 0-U.jpg|thumb|none|300px|O/U Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Dbsg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rossi with his O/U Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5A2==

[[Heckler & Koch MP5A2]]s are used by various SWAT teams, notably in the rescue at the polygamist compound. One is equipped with suppressor based on noise of it firing but not seen on screen.
[[Image:2MP5A2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5A2 w/ Surefire weapon light - 9mm.]]
[[Image:Mp5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI HRT member enters polygamist compound, MP5 at the ready.]]
[[Image:Ldsk2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SWAT officers surrounds a car where an imitation sniper is hiding in the trunk.]]

==Colt Official Police==

Reid's captor "Tobias" uses a [[Colt Official Police]] to taunt Reid with a Russian-roulette like game several times. Reid gets ahold of the gun in a struggle and is forced to kill his captor when his evil personality attacks Reid.
[[Image:ColtOP5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Official police - .38 Special.]]
[[Image:10smith.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Tobias" loads a single round.]]
[[Image:Anotjhermod10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"Tobias" threatens Reid.]]

==Remington 700PSS==

A [[Remington 700PSS]] model is seen in use by various SWAT teams, notably in the episode "Distress" to shoot a Somalia veteran suffering from PTSD who tried to get a child out of harm's way but this act was mistaken for an attack.

[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 700PSS - .300 Win Mag.]]
[[Image:Somalr77.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SWAT marksman takes aim at a fleeing veteran.]]

==Smith and Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter==
Identified as a .44 Magnum, a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29|Smith & Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter]] is used by George Foyet aka The Boston Reaper ([[C. Thomas Howell]]), an infamous serial killer & Hotchner's ([[Thomas Gibson]]) nemesis as his weapon of choice.

[[Image:170323_large.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter - .44 Remington Magnum‎.]]
[[Image:...ragnbu.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Boston Reaper threatens a reporter.]]

==Smith & Wesson 4506==

An older model [[Smith & Wesson 4500 pistol series#Smith & Wesson 4506|Smith & Wesson 4506]] with the square trigger guard and frame bulge is used in the episode "Minimal Loss" by Benjamin Cyrus. An arsonist also uses one in another episode, but refuses to fire it noticing the benzene-filled building would explode from the muzzle flash.

[[Image:S&W4506 PF BruceW.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson 4506 - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus threatens Agent Prentiss with a Smith & Wesson 4506.]]
[[Image:Arson4506.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An arsonist aims his 4506.]]

==Glock 26==

Hotchner's ([[Thomas Gibson]]) backup gun for his [[Glock 17]] pistol is a [[Glock 26]] pistol, carried in an ankle holster. Hotchner tricks the "Long Distance Serial Killer" into letting him beat Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]), but the kicks are a ruse to allow Reid to take the gun from Hotchner's ankle holster. Reid then kills the LDSK with a shot to the forehead, though later claims he was aiming for the LDSK's leg. SSA Jennifer "J.J" Jareau ([[AJ Cook]]) also carries a Glock 26 as her duty weapon.

[[Image:Glock_26.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 26 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:G26.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid uses Hotchner's Glock 26 to kill the LDSK with a shot to the forehead; hard to do with eyes closed. he later says he was aiming for the guys legs.]]
[[Image:Criminal.Minds-JJ-Glock.26-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|J.J. just after she shoots Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]])]]

==Beretta 950 Jetfire==

A terror cell kills several civilians and and one member wounds a detective, using [[Beretta 950 Jetfire]] pistols. Police ballistic analysts state it is chambered in .22 long rifle, and explains the caliber was most likely used since NYC background noise was often louder than the report of a .22lr.
[[Image:PicB 950 jetfire.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Beretta 950 Jetfire - .25 ACP (also .22 LR).]]
[[Image:.22.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A terrorist fires at police with his Beretta 950 Jetfire.]]
[[Image:Unknown_.22_auto.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A better view.]]

==Winchester Model 70==

A militia leader ([[Pat Skipper]]) deputized by the sheriff uses a [[Winchester Model 70]] fitted with a scope and Harris bipod to kill a crazy former militia member and save a hostage. He gives the team the spent shell.

[[Image:Win70-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Winchester Model 70 - 30-06.]]
[[Image:Militia2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The militia leader steadying the shot.]]
[[Image:Militia3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Studying the spent shell, looks like a .30-06 casing.]]

== Walther PPK==
A female serial killer uses a [[Walther PP Pistol Series#Walther PPK|Walther PPK]] to kill one of her victims in a Dallas parking garage.

[[Image:Walther-PPK.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther PPK .380 ACP]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 29==
A serial killer uses a .44 [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] revolver to kill prostitutes.

[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 .44 Magnum]]

== M1911A1 ==

In one episode, a man named Anderson who ends up as a hostage onboard a train can be seen with a stainless steel [[M1911 pistol series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] in his briefcase, a flashback at the start of the episode showing him having packed it when heading to Dallas to meet his wife to resolve a dispute. He ultimately uses it to end the hostage crisis by shooting the hostage-taker as he's struggling with Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]). Also used by an unsub known as the "Fisher King" to shoot Agent Greenaway ([[Lola Glaudini]]) in season 1. In the episode "Nameless, Faceless", the killer George "The Reaper" Foyet uses an M1911A1 to shoot a US Marshal several times when interrogating him on the location of Hotchner's wife & child, as well as fatally shooting Hotchner's wife when he finally finds them. He also fires it several times at Hotchner while fighting with him, but misses him.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M1911A1 .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Fk1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Fisher King shoots Elle Greenaway]]
[[Image:NickelM1911A1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|M1911A1 .45 ACP with stainless steel finish]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) uses a .38 [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] to shoot Garcia on her doorstep.

[[Image:S&W 36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 .38 Special]]

==Dragunov==

In Season 5 Episode 18 "The Fight", FBI BAU S.S.A Mick Rawson shot the the suspect John Vincent Bell with a Dragunov sniper rifle from the roof top.

[[Image:SVD_Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dragunov Sniper Rifle]]
[[Image:CM_Dragunov_1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dragunov Sniper Rifle]]
[[Image:CM_Dragunov_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dragunov Sniper Rifle with bipod]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Mystery]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:Detective]]

Talk:Criminal Minds

2011-02-05T03:49:34Z

K9870: /* Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter? */

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.
==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

==Glock??==

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb|right|300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

==found out==

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2011-02-05T03:47:29Z

K9870: /* MP-5 Use */

Talk:Human Target

2011-02-05T00:15:30Z

K9870:

A word of advice to the original author(s), the descriptions of a weapon's use should be posted above the image of the gun, not below. I fixed the problem but thought I should state this for future reference.

I love this show, but see it hasnt been renewed or cancelled. when do you think we'll know if it will be back?

==That's an interesting looking MP7.==

[[Image:HT MP7.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary aims his MP7 at Chance.]]

To be quite honest, that doesn't look like any MP7A1 I've ever seen. It looks like someone took a MAC 11 and dressed it up to death. --[[User:Clutch|Clutch]] 03:01, 24 April 2010 (UTC)

:I don't know why they WOULDN'T have real MP7s. It looks like they're using the same armorers as Battlestar Galactica (as you can tell by the tricked out CX4 Storms from a previous episode) and they had real MP7s in BSG. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 23:48, 24 April 2010 (UTC)

::The rest of the MP7 look real, so this one could be a real MP7 but is dose look off. it might be the sights are removed.

:::''The sights?'' How about the fact that, in proportion with the rest of the shot, it looks like someone dropped it in a compactor first? --[[User:Clutch|Clutch]] 04:52, 25 April 2010 (UTC)

::::I don't think there's anything unique about this MP7. It has a 20-round mag and no sights, as someone else pointed out, but I don't think it's that different. Also, as Funkychinaman pointed out, we've already seen genuine MP7s in other productions that rented their weapons from Felcan Enterprises (the armorers on this show), so I don't know why they'd need to use a dressed-up MAC-11. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 19:46, 27 January 2011 (UTC)

== "Iron Man" Suit ==

[[Image:HT P90 aim.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Human Target]]
[[Image:24_M26_2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|24, Season 8]]
Is this a real life suit or just happen to use the same prop?

Dude on top is wearing a helmet, sunglasses/goggles, balaclava, and non-modular boy armour. Jack has a mask, and modular body armour. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 23:25, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

Why am I thinking of Army Of Two when i look at the bottom image? [[User:SeanWolf]]

Because it's an Army of Two mask. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:41, 27 January 2011 (UTC)

==Dead Head==

In this episode winston gets out a folding stock shotgun and actually unfolds the stock and shoulders it before use, this was a nice touch. Never see it anymore. couldn't identify the shotgun though.

Looked like an 870 Folder to me. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 14:03, 18 December 2010 (UTC)

==A problem like maria==

Was that 2 tone M&Ps that guerro took off the bad guys? Looks like hector carries one in the next episode too, and chance seems to have switched the walther for a custom 1911.

As far as the 1911 goes, I found two that could be it. Chance's has 3 front cocking serrations, and was stainless at beginng but in a closeup when he gave it to Ilsa it was black (could have been lighting). 1st is a Para Ord P-14/ hi cap and 2nd is a Para Ord LDA. It also could have been a custom kimber of some sort. the show is filmed in Canada, and para is canada comp. UPDATE: Just watched again (yay DVRs) and it was definitely black with silver barrel. It had a skeletonized hammer and traditional single action trigger. Sorry, no screencaps. Also, is there a para specialist out there? I thought i saw a four letter word starting with p on the top of the ejection port. --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 01:21, 8 January 2011 (UTC)

[[Image:ParaOrdnanceP14.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Para Ordnance P14]]

[[Image:Para Ordinance LDA hammerless.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Para Ordnance LDA Hammerless]]

Shape looks the same but color pattern was different, his seemed all stainless, the cocking serrations weren't black. Do you think this will replace his signature p99? And I believe the gun hector, guerro, and ilsa used was a 2 tone m&P.

When was his all stainless? When he gave it to ilsa it was black, and also at beginng of problem like maria. I hope it doesnt replace the p99. Its nice to see some diversity of guns on tv, but i think chance needs a p99. In the preview for next weeks opera episode, they showed a flash of chance whith a 92fs sliding down a rope. Also, search on the internet stealth s14-45, its a para that could be it. Hector definitely used m&ps, and i think his brother used a sig p225 or p226, it looked compact in ames' hands, but later in the helicopter it looked like a full size 226. Also, was the gun that guererro gave ames a beretta jetfire? Either that or a tomcat.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 05:31, 9 January 2011 (UTC)

Hulu resolution is pretty bad so i may be missing something.

Just uploaded the S14-45, here it is just cuz. I'll also add the m&p and p225/226
[[Image:Para-sx1445er.jpg|thumb|none|200pz|Para Ordnance S14-45 Stealth]]

==Baptiste (Lennie James) gun handling==

Its strange, you usually see a good grip and trigger discipline, or bad grip and bad trigger discipline. He ends up having good trigger control, keeping finger along slide, but has a horrible low cup and saucer grip. Seems strange to see this combo.

In Jericho he always seemed to have a good grip and trigger discipline. Strange that he would go from good to bad. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:43, 27 January 2011 (UTC)

:''[[Jericho]]''? Seriously?

:[[Image:Jericho92F-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins ([[Lennie James]]) aims his Beretta]]

:He uses the exact same cup-and-saucer grip throughout ''[[Jericho]]'' that he's used in this show. I also believe I remember him holding pistols the same way in some other movies and TV shows in which he's appeared. So I don't think he's gone from good to bad...his grip on almost any pistol he's ever handled is pretty much the same. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 19:42, 27 January 2011 (UTC)

== Cool Hand Guerrero ==

I just watched "Cool Hand Guerrero" where Chance has a bad experience in a gun store, interesting thing is all the customers who are browsing suddenly turn and start shooting at him. I'm not an expert but I'm pretty sure they wouldnt keep all their guns loaded...

Or use a UMP.....

:That was an MP5 with a UMP stock. The exact same one Guerrero handled in the previous episode,. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 19:43, 27 January 2011 (UTC)
::Yeah, over the past two seasons I've noticed this show re-uses firearm props. A lot.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:22, 30 January 2011 (UTC)

:::Every TV show is like that: You'll routinely see weapons being reused by different characters in many episodes. They don't have unlimited money to rent many different types of firearms, so of course you're gonna see the same guns often. What's really crazy to me is when I see the exact same weapon getting reused in many different movies or TV shows. The exact same "Beretta 93R" used in this show (which is actually a Beretta 92FS modified to look like a 93R) has been used in ''[[Viper]]'', ''[[The Sentinel (TV series)|The Sentinel]]'', ''[[Harsh Realm]]'', ''[[Stargate SG-1]]'', etc. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:21, 30 January 2011 (UTC)

With a bunch of tactical accessories and a scope...

Or shoot at hundreds of dollars worth of stuff just to stop a burglar stealing a few DVDs...

Exactly.

==Dark Knight References==

The episode "Imbroglio" contains numerous Dark Knight references. From the use of bad guys wearing masks to disguising hostages as gunmen and taping submachine guns on them. Not to mention both Batman and Human Target are based on DC Comics.

==Some update worth doing==

As soon as the show ends, I suggest we split this by seasons like the other shows are doing (e.g. Stargate SG-1, 24, etc...).
:Not just yet. Most shows have tons of guns in each season, just like Human Target. But those shows have 6-8 seasons. I don't it is necessary until we get at least a season 3 (wishful thinking). Then other shows like NCIS haven't done it at all. It would be nice, but we would have lots of repeats and at the same time small pages.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 12:17, 4 February 2011 (UTC)

==Seies Finale revolver==
Just watched the season one finale the hidden revolver is definatly a Smith 29, added it to the main page as the pics to confirm where already there--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 07:26, 4 February 2011 (UTC)
:I had previously identified as well, as long as a year ago. For some reason someone moved it back to the unknown category. Also, wouldn't it be a 629, the stainless steel version? Because that doesn't look shiny enough to be nickel plated.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 12:20, 4 February 2011 (UTC)

==Where did p99 go?==

The most prominent gun in season 1, it was used by chance, various bad guys, side characters. Then in season 2 he gets a para 1911, and stops with his signature p99. But no secondary characters are even using it. Seems strange it just disappeared all together.

User:K9870

2011-01-28T17:23:53Z

K9870: /* Anything Colt */

==About Me==
Live in Maine, have associates degree in criminal justice, and starting classes for EMT-Basic soon to get my certification. I want to enter a law enforcement field in the future. XBOX Live Gamertag is Diesel McBadass.

==Views On Common Gun Models==

coming soon:
===SIG Sauer===

Simply awesome, combine the best features of a handgun (most models.)These are duty guns, made to defend yourself. Availible in all major calibers, ranging in size from concealed carry to duty sized. They are solid feeling, made of metal. Confortable grip angle, break down nice and easy, have a nice DA/SA trigger, are accurate, almost 100% reliable and durable as hell, plus SIG has good customer service. Stock night sights are a great feature. In a sense, DA/SA sigs just fit me.

I think there is almost no difference in West German and modern SIGs, id take either but modern models most likely.

Now, not all SIGs are like this, first, stainless frames are hard to come by right now, so that is an issue. Second, the p250, DAK, and DAO models suck. I hate the 250 since its A. DAO. B. Ugly.

DAO triggers suck, bad, long heavy pull each time, its a crutch for lack of training by agencies too afraid of an accidental shooting that they dont care if their guns are easy to shoot on duty.

DAK sucks, being a DAO, its a little better, averaging 6.5 lbs, not 10-12, but then again it is still a long pull, and the intermediate reset is heavier than standard pull, resets should be same weight, and all DAOs are hard to shoot fast or accurately at range, especially under stress, and to add it to a very bad trigger, its catching on amongst law enforcement everywhere, many departments trading in DA/SA guns for this crap! Some say "the consistent trigger helps people shoot." I say a consistent trigge ronly helps if its consistently good......

===H&K guns===

Magazine relase is on trigger guard, Fail number one. Rail is proprietary, not standardized, and only takes HK accessories, since i guess their too good for standard gear. Thats another Epic Fail. enough to turn me away from the guns.
===1911 series===

===Anything Colt===

"We charge more or less features since theres a pony on it, and civilians, your a side market anyway."

Screw Colt.

No matter what, ar-15 or 1911, fans will say "because its the original its better." Funny, colt lost the m16 contract, because other not the original companies made better products. And it looks like they will lose the m4 contract when the times up. And there a company that refuses to innovate, bringing back discontinued models as a "special edition." Isn't innovating, and seriously colt, DAO 1911s? In what world would that ever be a good Idea? I hope you lose money on that. Colt fanboys are the worse. Any flaw theres an excuse.
you say:

"slide to frame fit is sloppy." they say "tight 1911s are unreliable, colt did this cause its a combat handgun." Really? Ive seen bank-vault tight les baers eat up lead cast reloads time after time."

"trigger is heavier than competing models." They say "its a combat trigger, not a precision trigger." I say its an excuse for poor tuning.

They say "we have the least mim parts" First i've never seen MIM break before, and it seems they break the same as orged or cast parts. And as to the colt 1991, well, Your frigging trigger is made of plastic.

As to features, colt only recently made a railed 1911, way behind the curve. Second, they have no checkering on frontstraps. Shooters say "it raises price." Colt already costs a lot, a special combat government is 1500, a 1500 dollar springer TRP kicks its ass. Also, fanboys say "you dont need night sights, originals didnt have it." First night sights are an excellent option. Second, even if you dont need them, I wouldn't want to be charged like It has them.

So colt charges to much doesn't innovate, and rides on name alone.

Colt rant over.

===Beretta 92 series===

The Beretta 92 is an overrated pistol unfairly hyped due to military use and media exposure. Sure, its used by the military. Only becuase the U.S. wanted a base in Italy so gave the contract to an Italian company, and it was cheaper than SIG, which also passed the military trials. A lot of people have a "if the military uses it it must be good" mentality and like to say "im cool i have what the military has." Then you add in that its easy to convert to blanks so appears in every movie, people see it a lot and think its cool. In reality, Police departments that had issued it are now turning them in. The gun is very flawed. The safety is in a stupid place too, on the slide. I do not put safeties on on a DA/SA, no need. The gun will only go off if the trigger is pulled. But on the slide, when racking it, you may inadvertently turn the safety on. This is dangerous. So the fact that this pistol is as ergonomic as a brick, and overrated to the max, makes me just hate the damn thing. Also, beretta has a rep for awful customer service and their 1 year plus one year (max of 2) warranty bites hard.

===Glock===
===SA XD===
===AK Series===
===Shotguns===

I love pump action shotguns for versatility and reliability, being able to shoot light trap loads to full out magnums. I need astock on it though.

Mossberg Vs. Remington:

I like the controls (safety, slide release) way better on a mossberg, however a remington feels more natural. Mostly the slide position, so in the end remington wins by a small margin, also, recoil pads suck on both and need replacing.

Pistol grip only shotguns are just a tacticool mall ninja thing, they offer no control or accuracy beyond contact range. If storage space is an issue get a folding stock, so you can fit it in a more compact package but can still unfold the stock and use it for control.
===CZ 75===

A very good and underrated pistol. Again, all metal, good ergonomics, and a DA/SA trigger that on some models allows cocked and locked carry, if thats what you prefer. The stock sights are nice 3 dot and night sights availible and plentiful. Its also very accurate. Inexpensive. Magazines widey avalibe and hold a ton of ammo. One of my favorites.

===Ar-15===

==Trigger types==

I will say views on:

Remember, not all guns are the same so this is generalized.
===SAO===

SAO offers some benefits and some flaws. Benefits being a consistent and good pull, which is great at the range, or in competition, and as a military sidearm to back up a primary. The problem is extra training is needed. You need to be able to draw and disengage safety, which takes a lot of practice to get muscle memory, but a good 1911 trigger makes it worth it. Not my first choice (DA/SA with exposed hammer is first) but easily takes second place.

===DAO===

I hate DAO, its a crutch for lack of training, people say "its safer less likely to go off by accident."
Dont put the finger on the bang switch till you shoot! Simple! A DAO is long, heavy, and gives more room or error or to pull a shot if under stress. Some people claim consistency helps shoot better, this may be true for a 1911 or such when its consistently good, consistently bad triggers ake you shoot consistently bad. A shorter, lighter pull will give less time to overthink, flinch, etc. DAO triggers are forced on officers by departments avoiding lawsuits, some people may want DAO but i wont trust my life to one. Ever. Spend money on training, not shitty triggers.

==="Safe Action"===

Only experience is with Glock and XD. I believe this is an improvment over DAO since the precocked desighn allows shorter lighter pull, but it is generally heavier than a single action gun. Not very smooth either. Ive heard they can be improved, but only shot in stock form and was a little spongy with some stacking. Also, the trigger itself didnt feel great, i mean the actual face where the finger rides. I used to absolutely hate triggers like this, now ive changed a bit but still not choice number one.

===DA/SA===

Allows the pistol to be carried, hammer down, ready to shoot, no safety or anything. Always ready to rock, and safe. The DA pull would only be used on the draw, quick, close up and personal. After the initial hard pull, the trigger is in single action, my favorite. And if you have time to get ready to shoot, like you hear a bad guy breaking down your door or need to make a long range shot, you can thumb cock the hammer and make that precise shot right off. It offers safety and shootability, which I like.

===Selective Double Action===

It is hands down the best. Allows whatever is best for multiple users, some guns like the Fnp usg and the CZ75 have this. Condition one for competition or if thats your preffered carry/combat style, DASA for other folks, either way, it gives you options, and I like options.

==Squared vs. rounded trigger guard==

Some gunwriters decided it was cool to start hating squared guards, some saying its unnecessary and looks ugly, some claiming it will get caught on clothes during a draw, all kinds of crap. I prefer squared, neither type is a dealbreaker, but i like squared as a preference. First, i like to put my finger on the front of the trigger guard to keep it off the trigger, feels more secure and natural than along the frame. Second, it looks more flush when mounting a light on a rail, and not jacked up like a curved guard.
Recently started shooting with support finger on trigger guard and shoot better, really loving squared guards.

==Magazine Disconnect safety==

Unnecessary. First, for some reason every gun with this has a heavier trigger pull than the same model without. Pretty much everybody who can removes it. Second, sometimes the round in the chamber is all you got. Id hate for a gun to not go bang in a fight if the magazine was loose due to a bent feed lip or inadvertently hitting the release. It should not be on any gun.

User:K9870

2011-01-28T01:39:20Z

K9870: /* Anything Colt */

==About Me==
Live in Maine, have associates degree in criminal justice, and starting classes for EMT-Basic soon to get my certification. I want to enter a law enforcement field in the future. XBOX Live Gamertag is Diesel McBadass.

==Views On Common Gun Models==

coming soon:
===SIG Sauer===

Simply awesome, combine the best features of a handgun (most models.)These are duty guns, made to defend yourself. Availible in all major calibers, ranging in size from concealed carry to duty sized. They are solid feeling, made of metal. Confortable grip angle, break down nice and easy, have a nice DA/SA trigger, are accurate, almost 100% reliable and durable as hell, plus SIG has good customer service. Stock night sights are a great feature. In a sense, DA/SA sigs just fit me.

I think there is almost no difference in West German and modern SIGs, id take either but modern models most likely.

Now, not all SIGs are like this, first, stainless frames are hard to come by right now, so that is an issue. Second, the p250, DAK, and DAO models suck. I hate the 250 since its A. DAO. B. Ugly.

DAO triggers suck, bad, long heavy pull each time, its a crutch for lack of training by agencies too afraid of an accidental shooting that they dont care if their guns are easy to shoot on duty.

DAK sucks, being a DAO, its a little better, averaging 6.5 lbs, not 10-12, but then again it is still a long pull, and the intermediate reset is heavier than standard pull, resets should be same weight, and all DAOs are hard to shoot fast or accurately at range, especially under stress, and to add it to a very bad trigger, its catching on amongst law enforcement everywhere, many departments trading in DA/SA guns for this crap! Some say "the consistent trigger helps people shoot." I say a consistent trigge ronly helps if its consistently good......

===H&K guns===

Magazine relase is on trigger guard, Fail number one. Rail is proprietary, not standardized, and only takes HK accessories, since i guess their too good for standard gear. Thats another Epic Fail. enough to turn me away from the guns.
===1911 series===

===Anything Colt===

"We charge more or less features since theres a pony on it, and civilians, your a side market anyway."

Screw Colt.

===Beretta 92 series===

The Beretta 92 is an overrated pistol unfairly hyped due to military use and media exposure. Sure, its used by the military. Only becuase the U.S. wanted a base in Italy so gave the contract to an Italian company, and it was cheaper than SIG, which also passed the military trials. A lot of people have a "if the military uses it it must be good" mentality and like to say "im cool i have what the military has." Then you add in that its easy to convert to blanks so appears in every movie, people see it a lot and think its cool. In reality, Police departments that had issued it are now turning them in. The gun is very flawed. The safety is in a stupid place too, on the slide. I do not put safeties on on a DA/SA, no need. The gun will only go off if the trigger is pulled. But on the slide, when racking it, you may inadvertently turn the safety on. This is dangerous. So the fact that this pistol is as ergonomic as a brick, and overrated to the max, makes me just hate the damn thing. Also, beretta has a rep for awful customer service and their 1 year plus one year (max of 2) warranty bites hard.

===Glock===
===SA XD===
===AK Series===
===Shotguns===

I love pump action shotguns for versatility and reliability, being able to shoot light trap loads to full out magnums. I need astock on it though.

Mossberg Vs. Remington:

I like the controls (safety, slide release) way better on a mossberg, however a remington feels more natural. Mostly the slide position, so in the end remington wins by a small margin, also, recoil pads suck on both and need replacing.

Pistol grip only shotguns are just a tacticool mall ninja thing, they offer no control or accuracy beyond contact range. If storage space is an issue get a folding stock, so you can fit it in a more compact package but can still unfold the stock and use it for control.
===CZ 75===

A very good and underrated pistol. Again, all metal, good ergonomics, and a DA/SA trigger that on some models allows cocked and locked carry, if thats what you prefer. The stock sights are nice 3 dot and night sights availible and plentiful. Its also very accurate. Inexpensive. Magazines widey avalibe and hold a ton of ammo. One of my favorites.

===Ar-15===

==Trigger types==

I will say views on:

Remember, not all guns are the same so this is generalized.
===SAO===

SAO offers some benefits and some flaws. Benefits being a consistent and good pull, which is great at the range, or in competition, and as a military sidearm to back up a primary. The problem is extra training is needed. You need to be able to draw and disengage safety, which takes a lot of practice to get muscle memory, but a good 1911 trigger makes it worth it. Not my first choice (DA/SA with exposed hammer is first) but easily takes second place.

===DAO===

I hate DAO, its a crutch for lack of training, people say "its safer less likely to go off by accident."
Dont put the finger on the bang switch till you shoot! Simple! A DAO is long, heavy, and gives more room or error or to pull a shot if under stress. Some people claim consistency helps shoot better, this may be true for a 1911 or such when its consistently good, consistently bad triggers ake you shoot consistently bad. A shorter, lighter pull will give less time to overthink, flinch, etc. DAO triggers are forced on officers by departments avoiding lawsuits, some people may want DAO but i wont trust my life to one. Ever. Spend money on training, not shitty triggers.

==="Safe Action"===

Only experience is with Glock and XD. I believe this is an improvment over DAO since the precocked desighn allows shorter lighter pull, but it is generally heavier than a single action gun. Not very smooth either. Ive heard they can be improved, but only shot in stock form and was a little spongy with some stacking. Also, the trigger itself didnt feel great, i mean the actual face where the finger rides. I used to absolutely hate triggers like this, now ive changed a bit but still not choice number one.

===DA/SA===

Allows the pistol to be carried, hammer down, ready to shoot, no safety or anything. Always ready to rock, and safe. The DA pull would only be used on the draw, quick, close up and personal. After the initial hard pull, the trigger is in single action, my favorite. And if you have time to get ready to shoot, like you hear a bad guy breaking down your door or need to make a long range shot, you can thumb cock the hammer and make that precise shot right off. It offers safety and shootability, which I like.

===Selective Double Action===

It is hands down the best. Allows whatever is best for multiple users, some guns like the Fnp usg and the CZ75 have this. Condition one for competition or if thats your preffered carry/combat style, DASA for other folks, either way, it gives you options, and I like options.

==Squared vs. rounded trigger guard==

Some gunwriters decided it was cool to start hating squared guards, some saying its unnecessary and looks ugly, some claiming it will get caught on clothes during a draw, all kinds of crap. I prefer squared, neither type is a dealbreaker, but i like squared as a preference. First, i like to put my finger on the front of the trigger guard to keep it off the trigger, feels more secure and natural than along the frame. Second, it looks more flush when mounting a light on a rail, and not jacked up like a curved guard.
Recently started shooting with support finger on trigger guard and shoot better, really loving squared guards.

==Magazine Disconnect safety==

Unnecessary. First, for some reason every gun with this has a heavier trigger pull than the same model without. Pretty much everybody who can removes it. Second, sometimes the round in the chamber is all you got. Id hate for a gun to not go bang in a fight if the magazine was loose due to a bent feed lip or inadvertently hitting the release. It should not be on any gun.